and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
see_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v our_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n our_o nine_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n our_o twelve_o their_o six_o hour_n and_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n their_o nine_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o which_o christ_n word_n allude_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n john_n 11.9_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o former_a evening_n before_o sunset_n and_o the_o latter_a evening_n after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o there_o must_v be_v time_n before_o it_o for_o the_o lamb_n roast_v foreshowing_a hereby_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o evening_n of_o time_n heb._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n also_o mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o mark_v 15.25_o 33_o 34_o 37._o christ_n the_o mystical_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o crucify_a from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o nine_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o thereby_o make_v meat_n even_o a_o passeover_n supper_n for_o his_o purify_a people_n but_o profit_v not_o sinner_n that_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n without_o repentance_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n exod._n 12.3_o 4._o and_o 46._o thus_o qualify_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o house_n who_o door-post_n be_v bespripkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o the_o upper_a door-post_n but_o not_o the_o threshold_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21.13_o which_o signify_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o per._n 1.2_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v deut._n 6.9_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o ezek._n 45.19_o yet_o such_o a_o reverend_a respect_n must_v ever_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n as_o not_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o nor_o may_v we_o want_v the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n which_o piscator_fw-la call_v rosemary_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v eesob_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a name_n be_v derive_v a_o humble_a plant_n yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n l_o king_n 4.33_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n dip_v in_o the_o basin_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v and_o purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.14_o 19_o act_n 15.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereas_o our_o best_a work_n be_v dead_a while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o by_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o at_o those_o door-post_n so_o besprinkle_v etc._n etc._n ☞_o remark_n first_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n right_o to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n moses_n both_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 11.28_o whereas_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v say_v he_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a remedy_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v value_v and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 2._o unless_o we_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o be_v no_o other_o security_n from_o destruction_n though_o one_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v a_o high_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o lintel_n and_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o act_v faith_n upon_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o hold_v forth_o our_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o passeover_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o some_o do_v apply_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v be_v no_o old_a leaven_n must_v be_v find_v in_o it_o exod._n 12.15_o this_o be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n dent._n 16.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v mr._n calvin_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unpleasant_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a leaven_a which_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o daily_a diet_n before_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o this_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o must_v keep_v seven_o day_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o this_o fourteen_o day_n before_o that_o fatal_a overthrow_n or_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o complete_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o physician_n do_v concur_v in_o think_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v less_o wholesome_a and_o conduce_v to_o health_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o our_o health_n may_v be_v impair_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o itself_o moses_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o use_n two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o leaven_n seor_n and_o camets_n the_o former_a signify_v old_a leaven_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v leave_v or_o remain_a but_o the_o latter_a signify_v sourness_n of_o taste_n these_o two_o signify_v two_o sort_n of_o mystical_a leaven_n which_o be_v like_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o one_o secret_a and_o cover_v this_o our_o lord_n call_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o the_o other_o be_v open_a and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a communication_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a manner_n or_o corrupt_a conversation_n as_o malice_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o saint_n those_o unleavened_a cake_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o david_n call_v malicious_a man_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o error_n leaven_a and_o leaven_n person_n psal_n 71.4_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o all_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o a_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o family_n upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n john_n 19.14_o search_v with_o a_o light_a candle_n every_o corner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o crum_n any_o where_o the_o three_o qualification_n be_v if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a lamb_n then_o may_v they_o call_v in_o some_o neighbour-famy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a exod._n 12.3_o 4_o 10_o 46._o the_o rabbin_n and_o josephus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o few_o ten_o man_n must_v be_v count_v for_o communicant_n who_o they_o call_v son_n of_o the_o society_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.18_o 20._o some_o family_n may_v consist_v most_o of_o woman_n some_o large_a and_o lesser_a than_o other_o abraham_n have_v 318_o train_v servant_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v be_v too_o little_a in_o which_o case_n more_o lamb_n be_v allow_v but_o where_o the_o family_n have_v too_o few_o person_n than_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n yet_o every_o one_o to_o have_v enough_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v large_a and_o numerous_a family_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v suffice_v with_o one_o single_a lamb_n because_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n more_o than_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n only_o however_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o unity_n
other_o not_o express_v so_o signal_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o to_o need_v heal_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o smart_v for_o their_o come_n unprepared_a to_o the_o passover_n either_o by_o some_o sudden_a sickness_n a_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o gild_n of_o conscience_n a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n here_o mark_v 2._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o this_o unprepared_a priest_n and_o people_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o he_o see_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o be_v want_v in_o any_o of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o time_n or_o means_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o thy_o wont_a goodness_n gracious_o accept_v of_o our_o though_o weak_a yet_o willing_a service_n etc._n etc._n vatablus_n and_o piscator_fw-la make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a people_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o people_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o moral_a and_o internal_a purity_n though_o they_o want_v that_o ceremonial_a and_o external_n purification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v remark_n the_o four_o god_n answer_n to_o hezekiah_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 20._o mark_v 1_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o god_n heal_v they_o on_o both_o side_n psalm_n 103.3_o both_o their_o soul_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o body_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o king_n prayer_n for_o they_o mark_v 2._o the_o rabbin_n say_v some_o of_o the_o people_n god_n slay_v for_o their_o unpreparedness_n but_o at_o hezekiah_n prayer_n the_o plague_n stay_v other_o not_o improbable_o say_v see_v god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o heal_v his_o people_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o possible_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o usual_a token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n ver_fw-la 22_o 25._o n._n b._n from_o this_o famous_a history_n learn_v these_o mystery_n 1._o the_o passover_n be_v a_o old-testament-sacrament_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o particular_o in_o memorial_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.12_o 13_o 14._o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o brand_a those_o that_o come_v unprepared_a to_o this_o passover_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n on_o his_o back_n be_v carry_v out_o but_o not_o without_o iron-fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n matth._n 22.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o dead_a outright_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o n._n b._n 2._o hezekiah_n here_o represent_v first_o the_o work_n of_o every_o gospel_n minister_n who_o must_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o people_n as_o the_o vine_n dresser_n do_v for_o spare_v the_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13.8_o etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v pray_v vinedresser_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o at_o which_o god_n when_o most_o angry_a will_v yield_v somewhat_o god_n forbid_v say_v samuel_n i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam_n 12_o 23._o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v our_o ministry_n col._n 4.17_o to_o stand_v with_o our_o incense_n betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o people_n as_o aaron_z do_v numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o second_o hezekiah_n resemble_v our_o bless_a mediator_n pray_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o our_o highpriest_n for_o expiation_n exod._n 30.10_o leu._n 16.2_o 24._o our_o surety_n gen._n 43.9_o and_o 44.32_o heb._n 7.22_o to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o say_v nay_o 1_o king_n 2.20_o but_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.41_o nor_o will_v he_o forget_v we_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o but_o make_v up_o all_o our_o defect_n rev._n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o work_v lusty_o under_o that_o laborious_a employ_v of_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o promise_v they_o his_o best_a assistance_n which_o few_o prince_n do_v at_o this_o day_n n._n b._n hereby_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n have_v most_o loud_o sound_v out_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o seven_o day_n holy_a feast_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o solomon_n ver_fw-la 21_o 26._o so_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v other_o seven_o day_n over_o and_o above_o what_o god_n law_n require_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n say_v osiander_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o for_o full_a confirmation_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o and_o last_o the_o management_n of_o this_o solemn_a festival_n to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o king_n give_v a_o thousand_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n whereon_o beside_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n a_o public_a feast_n be_v make_v to_o refresh_v those_o stranger_n of_o israel_n say_v osiander_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v the_o fourteen_o day_n time_n of_o absence_n tedious_a but_o jom_o be_v jom_n heb._n day_n by_o day_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n 2._o the_o prince_n follow_v this_o good_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n and_o give_v as_o many_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n more_o than_o he_o give_v ver_fw-la 24._o for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o ahaz_n have_v exhaust_v the_o royal_a treasure_n 3._o this_o nonesuch_n solemnity_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v with_o great_a joy_n the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n which_o prayer_n numb_a 6.23_o god_n hear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxi_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o of_o hezekiah_n after_o this_o passover_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o subject_n of_o king_n hoshea_n join_v with_o those_o of_o king_n hezekiah_n to_o break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o hezekiah_n jurisdiction_n but_o belong_v to_o hoshea_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o atheist_n rather_o than_o a_o idolater_n or_o if_o a_o idolater_n yet_o confine_v to_o calf-worship_n and_o not_o so_o zealous_a for_o baal_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v however_o this_o zealous_a act_n say_v osiander_n be_v do_v without_o hoshea_n consent_n for_o now_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n have_v hear_v the_o law_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o they_o be_v divine_o transport_v and_o will_v not_o return_v home_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o as_o junius_n say_v be_v now_o totter_v towards_o its_o final_a fall_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o action_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o this_o also_o remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n distribute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v his_o office_n but_o also_o what_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o camp_n say_v junius_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o ward_n there_o keep_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o he_o revive_v those_o law_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n which_o his_o father_n ahaz_n have_v null_v that_o those_o godly_a priest_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o after_o a_o long_o famish_v persecution_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v liberal_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o particular_a cost_n unto_o this_o public_a fund_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o so_o his_o people_n who_o have_v be_v much_o poll_v and_o peel_v in_o his_o father_n
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
blasphemy_n on_o they_o as_o they_o false_o fasten_v it_o on_o he_o say_v your_o father_n persecute_v those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v i_o for_o preach_v he_o nay_o you_o go_v beyond_o your_o father_n step_n for_o you_o have_v kill_v christ_n himself_o but_o they_o kill_v only_o his_o prophet_n beside_o you_o be_v more_o for_o ceremony_n give_v by_o moses_n than_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o three_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o enrage_a they_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o have_v no_o better_a reply_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemie_n fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n he_o both_o see_v and_o say_v he_o see_v his_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o count_v every_o stone_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o executioner_n so_o can_v be_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v stephen_n have_v see_v his_o exalt_v jesus_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n kneels_z down_z upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o pray_v as_o before_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v stand_v may_v receive_v his_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n be_v ruin_v imitate_v his_o lord_n herein_o luke_n 23.46_o so_o after_o that_o his_o martyrer_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o stand_v but_o when_o for_o his_o foe_n he_o kneel_v this_o have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o paul_n conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n then_o die_v he_o quiet_o as_o one_o fall_v asleep_a be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v act_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o six_o be_v the_o church_n not_o afraid_a of_o these_o mad_a murderer_n solemn_o bury_v he_o act_v 8.2_o bewail_v their_o great_a loss_n they_o own_v he_o though_o execute_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o this_o first_o church_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o and_o be_v high_o commend_v with_o that_o honourable_a character_n of_o have_v great_a grace_n upon_o they_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n act_n 4.33_o a_o account_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v in_o act_n 8.1_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o two_o grand_a remark_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrument_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o almost_o universal_a scatter_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o pure_o and_o most_o powerful_o constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n but_o not_o one_o word_n have_v we_o here_o of_o any_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la or_o flame_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o devil_n bandog_n among_o christ_n flock_n to_o scatter_v they_o we_o read_v concern_v god_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o that_o while_o she_o keep_v pure_a from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o baal-peor_a god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o as_o the_o mad_a prophet_n balaam_n subtle_o say_v none_o of_o that_o devil_n spelman_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o numb_a 23.21_o 23._o therefore_o give_v he_o that_o pestilent_a advice_n to_o midian_a and_o moah_n to_o entice_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n both_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.3_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o micah_n 6.5_o n.b._n this_o satanical_a consult_v succeed_v produce_v that_o foul-flaming_a sin_n in_o god_n eye_n which_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v put_v under_o divine_a displeasure_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o judas_n 11._o rev._n 2.14_o but_o no_o such_o foul_a god_n provoke_v sin_n be_v find_v record_v concern_v this_o primitive_a gospel-church_n for_o which_o such_o a_o plaguy_a disperse_v persecution_n do_v here_o so_o foul_o fall_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o n.b._n that_o sometime_o the_o great_a god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n may_v let_v loose_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o none-such_a servant_n job_n his_o prodigious_a and_o none-such_a suffering_n we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o punish_v any_o gross_a flame_a foul_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o evidence_v his_o sincerity_n which_o satan_n say_v he_o want_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o provoke_a sin_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v as_o earthly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o but_o he_o always_o correct_v for_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o though_o n.b._n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o love_v not_o to_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 11._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n only_o when_o need_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n thus_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v paul_n for_o prevent_v his_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o n.b._n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n only_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n thus_o god_n visitation_n upon_o job_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n sweet_a for_o his_o generation-work_n job_n 10.12_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v many_o man_n from_o their_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o we_o must_v all_o say_v always_o in_o our_o affliction_n with_o holy_a david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n drop_v in_o upon_o our_o head_n then_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n at_o what_o door_n it_o have_v its_o entrance_n lam._n 3.40_o sin_v in_o the_o general_n be_v always_o the_o occasion_n of_o suffering_n when_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o ever_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a suffering_n where_o there_o be_v not_o before_z some_o unjust_a sin_v now_o see_v god_n find_v all_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sinner_n against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o and_o god_n have_v a_o but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a as_o against_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o against_o david_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v at_o least_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o those_o seven_o golden_a church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.4_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o his_o sovereignty_n do_v most_o just_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o they_o give_v they_o their_o hell_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n a_o bitter_a life_n make_v man_n look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n if_o that_o glorious_a celestial_a body_n the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v some_o spot_n in_o she_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o terrestrial_a church_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v without_o some_o
down_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o the_o body_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la to_o bind_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n so_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o it_o do_v when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v it_o here_o below_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v therefore_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o wretchedness_n herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o till_o our_o bone_n as_o joseph_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o disease_n the_o soul_n now_o dwell_v in_o a_o unwall_v unfortify_v city_n expose_v to_o many_o distemper_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n that_o have_v ray_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o his_o head_n neck_n shoulder_n breast_n bowel_n thigh_n leg_n foot_n and_o all_o part_n which_o at_o last_o usher_n in_o death_n itself_o all_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o every_o pious_a heart_n cry_v out_o and_o if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o though_o defile_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o bernard_n call_v the_o body_n sperma_fw-la foetidum_fw-la stink_v seed_n before_o birth_n saccus_n stercorum_fw-la a_o bag_n of_o dung_n in_o life_n et_fw-la cibus_fw-la vermium_fw-la meat_n for_o worm_n after_o death_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o the_o live_a coffin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dead_a coffin_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o before_o in_o short_a the_o body_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o job_n messenger_n only_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o our_o great_a loss_n but_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o harbour_n of_o much_o natural_a and_o corporal_a but_o also_o of_o much_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o tie_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a one_o till_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v destroy_v the_o live_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o stench_n whereof_o make_v the_o saint_n cry_v oh_o wretched_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o far_o far_o better_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n now_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n in_o particular_a take_v a_o prospect_n how_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a window_n to_o let_v in_o save_v light_n and_o holy_a instruction_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o call_v a_o window_n but_o also_o a_o looking-glass_n because_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v not_o back_v with_o a_o black_a humour_n the_o eye_n will_v give_v no_o reflection_n so_o if_o glass_n be_v not_o back_v with_o steel_n or_o tin_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o reflect_v the_o ray_n a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o window_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o colour_n yet_o behold_v all_o colour_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o eye_n colour_v yellow_a with_o the_o jaundice_n but_o all_o colour_n than_o seem_v yellow_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n yet_o receive_v but_o one_o sight_n at_o once_o because_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_n 4._o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n as_o not_o to_o be_v jest_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_o guard_v with_o tunicle_n especial_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v in_o hebrew_a ishon_n the_o little_a man_n of_o the_o eye_n ishon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a girl_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o bath-gnaijn_a hebr._n signify_v which_o be_v the_o tender_a piece_n of_o the_o tender_a part_n hence_o david_n psal_n 17.8_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v guard_v he_o many_o way_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o even_o with_o five_o tunicle_n 5._o naturalist_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n one_o to_o turn_v it_o downward_o another_o to_o hold_v it_o direct_o forward_a a_o three_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o four_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o left_a but_o god_n have_v place_v a_o fith_n muscle_n over_z and_z above_o all_o those_o four_o muscle_n aforesaid_a in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v in_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n 6._o that_o this_o little_a candle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vast_a elevation_n of_o sight_n to_o light_v we_o through_o the_o void_a space_n of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o from_o which_o if_o a_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v perpendicular_o as_o some_o have_v curious_o calculate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n long_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a body_n to_o the_o eye_n because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o fix_a star_n be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o we_o the_o least_o of_o which_o star_n be_v reckon_v fifteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n yet_o the_o eye_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n without_o weariness_n too_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o tire_v with_o travel_v thither_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v with_o foot_v but_o a_o little_a way_n all_o which_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a fabric_n the_o eye_n be_v how_o much_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v unpassable_a or_o impossible_a that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o all_o difficulty_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o loophole_n of_o lust_n be_v topful_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o broker_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o object_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sinful_a bargain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n hence_o god_n have_v give_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o eyelid_n but_o also_o a_o moral_a cover_n gen._n 20.16_o it_o be_v at_o this_o cinqueport_n that_o satan_n first_o enter_v and_o convey_v the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o by_o this_o casement_n the_o devil_n let_v in_o so_o much_o filthy_a corruption_n into_o the_o old_a world_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a deluge_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o again_o gen._n 6.2_o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o tempter_n find_v this_o engine_n so_o successful_a both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n do_v promote_v his_o hellish_a project_n by_o it_o ever_o after_o as_o josh_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n many_o million_o have_v dye_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n three_o grand_a instrument_n as_o david_n have_v his_o three_o chief_a worthy_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abishai_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o of_o david_n hero_n 1_o chron._n
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o slave_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n make_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o 4ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a stamp_n upon_o it_o gold_n be_v precious_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v coin_v and_o come_v from_o the_o mint_n with_o a_o prince_n stamp_n upon_o it_o then_o only_o be_v it_o currant_n coin_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o before_o so_o this_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o memory_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o soul_n this_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v gen._n 9.6_o the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o divine_a quality_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o image_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a provision_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v the_o plant_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n feed_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o bread_n that_o perish_v feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exhibit_n to_o we_o a_o precious_a christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la both_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n therefore_o have_v he_o ordain_v holy_a ordinance_n both_o for_o its_o food_n and_o physic_n this_o prince_n and_o principal_a pastor_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 23.1_o 2._o wherein_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o sheepfold_n bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o there_o cant._n 5.1_o he_o feed_v his_o church_n among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o on_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant_v 8.14_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o feast_v they_o daily_o and_o dainty_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a isa_n 25.6_o in_o those_o glorious_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o one_o green_a pasture_n into_o another_o with_o refresh_a soul_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o ordinance_n be_v to_o believer_n soul_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o ordinance_n now_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v to_o naaman_n body_n it_o be_v not_o any_o intrinsic_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v it_o a_o heal_a virtue_n so_o the_o ordinance_n material_o take_v have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o physick_v ordinance_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 3_o epist_n joh._n v._o 2._o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v and_o physic_n it_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o we_o isa_n 53.11_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n death_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o make_v his_o patient_n live_v all_o this_o soul-care_n and_o cure_n from_o christ_n evidence_v the_o soul_n excellency_n 6ly_n the_o most_o noble_a price_n that_o ever_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v take_v captive_a and_o enthrall_v by_o satan_n god_n count_v nothing_o too_o good_a and_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o then_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o far_o below_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a soul_n but_o the_o peerless_a price_n for_o purchase_v the_o precious_a soul_n when_o lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o pay_v down_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o which_o bernard_n call_v animae_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la a_o unvaluable_a price_n for_o a_o precious_a soul_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere-man_n but_o of_o god-man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n or_o flesh_n in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o god-man_n our_o redeemer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o hence_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o natural_a value_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o by_o a_o value_n positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n blood_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o david_n who_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o but_o oh_o how_o precious_a and_o profitable_a be_v christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o ransom_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o price_n of_o purchase_n for_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o and_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n 7ly_n the_o most_o noble_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o both_o world_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o reception_n and_o mansion-house_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o heaven_n that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v below_o and_o the_o choice_a and_o pure_a be_v above_o thus_o the_o dreggy_a lumpish_a earth_n be_v below_o our_o foot_n but_o the_o pure_a heaven_n be_v above_o our_o head_n our_o worthless_a lumber_n we_o lie_v in_o our_o cellar_n underneath_o but_o our_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n we_o chamber_n they_o above_o those_o most_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v see_v save_o only_o the_o underceiling_n of_o it_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o rich_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a our_o jewel_n which_o be_v our_o choice_a treasure_n we_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n so_o this_o high_a heaven_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o place_n be_v create_v as_o a_o cabinet_n to_o contain_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v many_o mansion_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.2_o now_o if_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o underceiling_n which_o we_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a room_n be_v so_o glitter_a and_o so_o glitter_a and_o so_o bespangle_v with_o star_n how_o much_o more_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8ly_n and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n efficient_a material_a format_n and_o final_a 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v elohim_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n only_o for_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n the_o lord_n god_n consult_v not_o about_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n save_v only_o man._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o divine_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n
parent_n learn_v from_o hence_o to_o further_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o child_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o former_a but_o dishonour_v if_o no_o more_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o second_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v though_o child_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o parent_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o as_o numb_a 14.24_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v off_o that_o duty_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n in_o many_o case_n require_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o child_n mercy_n sometime_o than_o god_n can_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n at_o any_o time_n mat._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o child_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n gen._n 47.12_o ruth_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o old_a pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o corban_n or_o devote_v thing_n licence_n child_n to_o deny_v their_o parent_n any_o further_a succour_n mark_v 7.11_o 12._o the_o same_o our_o new_a pharisee_n the_o papist_n do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v not_o leave_v his_o consecrate_a cloister_n to_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o must_v rather_o see_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o street_n lyra_n that_o famous_a english_a jew_n but_o a_o arrant_a papist_n as_o most_o be_v then_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n have_v these_o word_n filius_fw-la per_fw-la professionem_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la subveniendo_fw-la excusatur_fw-la as_o if_o a_o son_n consecrate_a to_o god_n may_v be_v excuse_v to_o do_v execrable_a thing_n to_o parent_n thus_o they_o do_v ungod_n as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o make_v his_o five_o commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o abraham_n john_n 8.44_o who_o nourish_v his_o old_a father_n in_o haran_n till_o he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o lurch_v he_o though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o call_n to_o canaan_n no_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v leap_v over_o such_o a_o block_n as_o a_o parent_n in_o his_o way_n but_o shall_v wait_v as_o abraham_n do_v at_o haran_n till_o god_n remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o three_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v man_n heart_n need_v many_o pull_v from_o god_n hand_n before_z man_n can_v complete_a his_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o god_n give_v abraham_n then_o call_v or_o pull_v before_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o first_o pull_n bring_v he_o only_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n there_o he_o settle_v and_o gather_v much_o good_n gen._n 12.5_o thus_o samson_n follow_v his_o parent_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o hony-comb_n judg._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o dog_n his_o master_n until_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o carrion_n though_o these_o simile_n suit_v not_o with_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v with_o too_o many_o professor_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n second_o pull_v at_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v a_o effectual_a pull_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o bring_v he_o from_o haran_n to_o canaan_n because_o he_o be_v both_o call_v and_o choose_v the_o four_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v 1._o from_o ur_fw-la which_o hebr._n signify_v fire_n and_o 2._o from_o haran_n or_o charan_n which_o hebr._n signify_v wrath_n so_o god_n call_v every_o child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o he_o pluck_v we_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o angel_n pull_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n thus_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o five_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n so_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o that_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50.38_o god_n make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n hence_o and_o home_n zech._n 2.6_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o get_v you_o away_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o see_v isa_n 48.20_o and_o jer._n 50.8_o and_o 51.6_o and_o 45._o this_o literal_a babylon_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v from_o their_o father_n house_n as_o he_o be_v luke_n 14.26_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n command_n as_o that_o noble_a italian_a marquis_n galeacius_n tell_v his_o popish_a father_n solicit_v he_o to_o apostasy_n that_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n be_v his_o father_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o carnal_a respect_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o carnal_a relation_n must_v be_v bewail_v deut._n 21.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o relinquish_v psal_n 47.10_o so_o shall_v their_o soul_n become_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o king_n delight_n in_o their_o beauty_n ver_fw-la 11._o give_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n for_o peace_n the_o six_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n chaldea_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a country_n which_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n as_o the_o word_n ur_fw-la signify_v because_o possible_o they_o have_v see_v celestial_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o they_o will_v worship_v that_o element_n the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v false_a that_o abraham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o ur_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n fire_n as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nimrod_n but_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o nimrod_n time_n 2._o then_o moses_n or_o hebrew_n 11._o or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 45th_o or_o josephus_n or_o philo_n will_v have_v record_v it_o all_o writing_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o life_n but_o god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o this_o fire-worshipping_a place_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o himself_o who_o be_v devour_v and_o consume_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o heb._n 12.29_o thus_o man_n place_v their_o worship_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n when_o they_o adore_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n from_o whence_o those_o flame_n do_v flow_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o act_v 2.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o mystery_n or_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n be_v divine_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n flow_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o free_a grace_n nimrod_n church_n as_o one_o say_v have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o abraham_n speciosa_fw-la chaldaeorum_n superstitione_n erat_fw-la inductus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la seductus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v young_a serve_v other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nahor_v and_o terah_n who_o as_o some_o rabbin_n say_v get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v and_o sell_v of_o image_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o root_n so_o idolatrous_a both_o on_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n spring_v to_o be_v a_o adapt_v people_n to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o humble_v this_o people_n god_n mind_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v hew_v isa_n 51.1_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o amorite_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o think_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o idolater_n until_o god_n call_v and_o justify_v he_o abraham_n forefather_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n ararat_n whereon_o noah_n ark_n rest_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.2_o 20_o 21._o and_o gen._n 11.2_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o seventy_o family_n be_v bear_v to_o noah_n three_o son_n whence_o the_o ancient_n current_o concur_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v afterward_o distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o tongue_n and_o country_n gen._n 10.32_o note_v here_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n be_v new_o wash_v with_o the_o flood_n yet_o chaldea_n be_v notorious_o idolatrous_a in_o building_n babel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o curse_a cham_n have_v a_o more_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o more_o sweet_o situate_v than_o his_o two_o better_a brethren_n shem_n and_o japhet_n who_o
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
in_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o think_v long_o with_o abraham_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n until_o immanuel_n day_n shall_v dawn_n john_n 8.56_o yet_o all_o these_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n christ_n be_v jom_n jom_n daily_a his_o delight_n great_a be_v god_n love_v manifest_v to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a helper_n in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a in_o provide_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n before_o all_o time_n before_o either_o man_n or_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o so_o before_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o necessity_n thereof_o this_o show_v how_o marvellous_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v just_o proceed_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o never_o have_v treat_v with_o his_o son_n about_o save_v man._n inference_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o he_o send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o christ_n come_v though_o upon_o hard_a term_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o therefore_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o redemption_n work_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n contract_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life-sin_n and_o he_o die_v that_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o all_o along_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gentile_n therefore_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o baptise_a mat._n 3.16_o take_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o they_o either_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sinless_a heb._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weakness_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o isa_n 49.5_o and_o 50.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o that_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o all_o the_o seal_n become_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n and_o not_o common_a to_o stranger_n thereunto_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o mat._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n but_o christ_n rcceive_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-ship_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ordinance_n with_o delight_n psal_n 40.8_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 4.34_o and_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v under_o they_o and_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n isa_n 50.5_o 6._o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o 12.49_o 50._o and_o 17.4_o 6._o he_o purchase_v and_o demand_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.5_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o christ_n say_v not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o equal_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n why_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o swear_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o inference_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o all_o these_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o what_o god_n bare_o say_v he_o may_v repent_v of_o upon_o a_o reserve_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o jonah_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v irreversible_a the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v no_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n though_o abraham_n may_v relent_v to_o slay_v his_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o then_o he_o have_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la joh_n 16.21_o strong_a pang_n of_o travail_n heb_fw-mi 5.7_o and_o be_v much_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o here_o be_v sure_a foot_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o break_v covenant_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v swear_v each_o to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v past_a rom._n 3.25_o be_v remit_v by_o this_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o before_o the_o world_n even_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o luke_n 16.23_o so_o sure_o shall_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o redeem_a be_v remit_v also_o and_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n have_v put_v down_o all_o persecute_v power_n in_o former_a age_n so_o he_o will_v those_o of_o this_o age_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o bid_v his_o son_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o heb._n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n zech._n 6.8_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v even_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o to_o effect_v it_o oh_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o that_o the_o father_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n both_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n this_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o the_o four_o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n afford_v to_o our_o faith_n fix_v first_o upon_o that_o former_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n consider_v 1._o how_o the_o father_n el_fw-es shaddai_fw-mi love_v we_o so_o before_o we_o be_v he_o design_n decree_n and_o fore-ordains_a his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n prov._n 8.22_o primus_fw-la faederatus_n the_o first_o covenanter_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n we_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n when_o a_o friend_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o our_o absence_n or_o when_o a_o father_n will_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o a_o child_n unborn_a yet_o all_o this_o god_n design_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yea_o before_o the_o mountain_n or_o man_n or_o the_o world_n be_v v._o 23_o 24._o while_n we_o be_v creabiles_fw-la only_o and_o not_o creaturae_fw-la capable_a only_o to_o be_v create_v but_o not_o yet_o creature_n actual_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o from_o but_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o 2_o consider_v that_o this_o bargain_n be_v strike_v up_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v but_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o
all_o your_o comfort_n jerem._n 13.11_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o 84.10_o herod_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o leave_v a_o dew_n only_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o nor_o soak_v it_o to_o a_o softness_n as_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o fruitful_a soil_n it_o fall_v upon_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o 6._o try_v your_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o your_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o sanctify_a with_o save_v grace_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o other_o but_o your_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o as_o lot_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torture_v with_o it_o as_o if_o set_v upon_o a_o rack_n gild_n or_o grief_n be_v the_o best_a a_o godly_a man_n get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o you_o loath_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o you_o must_v loathe_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o yourself_o for_o jehu_n abhor_v idolatry_n in_o other_o yet_o indulge_v it_o in_o himself_o 7._o your_o conformity_n to_o god_n child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n so_o must_v you_o pass_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n purify_n yourself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o quality_n though_o you_o can_v in_o equality_n you_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o subject_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n matth._n 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a lowly_a and_o holy_a matth._n 11.29_o 8._o your_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o together_o with_o conformity_n to_o god_n consist_v your_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o high_a happiness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o converse_v with_o worthless_a worm_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o sinful_a dust_n to_o be_v reckon_v his_o neighbour_n levit._n 10.7_o in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la oh_o pray_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o david_n do_v for_o himself_o psal_n 86.11_o and_o for_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o that_o god_n will_v fix_v their_o quicksilver_n heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a temper_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o your_o confidence_n upon_o god_n lean_v whole_o upon_o this_o ladder_n with_o all_o your_o weight_n both_o for_o safety_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62.8_o as_o well_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o outward_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o they_o can_v you_o confide_v in_o god_n without_o a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n from_o he_o as_o habakkuk_n do_v ch_n 3.17_o 18._o can_v you_o confide_v in_o a_o killing-god_n as_o job_n do_v ch_n 13.15_o who_o when_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v well-nigh_o beat_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o multiply_a stroke_n yet_o will_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n still_o and_o not_o be_v easy_o shake_v off_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v i_o will_v die_v at_o his_o foot_n there_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v esth_n 4.16_o this_o be_v a_o high_a step_n of_o this_o lofty_a ladder_n thus_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o isa_n 50.10_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n as_o the_o hop_v do_v upon_o the_o pole_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n while_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n 10._o and_o last_o try_v your_o perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o top-step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 14.13_o it_o be_v but_o a_o he_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o that_o hold_v our_o where_o many_o fail_n and_o fall_v short_a lose_v their_o love_n and_o thereby_o their_o reward_n 2_o ep._n of_o john_n verse_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v remiss_a and_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o so_o may_v lose_v the_o lustre_n comfort_n yea_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o also_o lose_v what_o hehath_a wrought_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o former_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o nazarite_n that_o break_v his_o vow_n be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o his_o thirty_o day_n observance_n for_o a_o holy_a separation_n numb_a 6.12_o and_o thus_o the_o backslider_n that_o slip_v down_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o before_z yet_o if_o true_o godly_a he_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o though_o the_o reins_o may_v be_v consume_v job_n 19.27_o 28._o isa_n 6.13_o james_n 1.21_o radical_a fundamental_a special_a save_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v be_v certain_o unloseable_a though_o not_o only_o common_a grace_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n all_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o shine_n lustre_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o radical_a may_v be_v lose_v and_o perhaps_o irrecoverable_o psal_n 51.12_o therefore_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o confirm_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n as_o you_o do_v of_o convert_v grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v establish_v your_o step_n psal_n 37.23_o as_o before_o and_o uphold_v your_o go_n psal_n 17.5_o christ_n pray_v too_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o you_o may_v hold_v on_o your_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n otherwise_o as_o your_o repentance_n be_v the_o joy_n so_o your_o relapse_v will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o angel_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o this_o conditional_a caution_n do_v not_o import_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o persevere_v for_o that_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n rem_fw-la 11.5_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o godly_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n heb._n 3.6_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 10.23_o rev._n 2.25_o &_o 3.3_o 11._o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v indeed_o to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v to_o good_a ender_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o overcomer_n rev._n 2.7_o 26._o &_o 3.5_o 21._o &_o 21.7_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o piety_n or_o climb_v this_o ladder_n be_v our_o part_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o success_n be_v god_n who_o will_v bring_v judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o martyrology_n be_v call_v holdfast_n man_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o ladder_n hold_v up_o hold_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o top_n insomuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o act_n become_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o proverb_n usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n christ_n as_o do_v it_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n make_v a_o complete_a christian_a perseverance_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o as_o season_v hereby_o this_o endure_a grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n prayer_n god_n decree_v both_o that_o peter_n shall_v persevere_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o peter_n perseverance_n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o comfort_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o 1._o erect_v a_o pillar_n the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n call_v it_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n 2._o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n v._o 18_o 20._o wherein_o he_o become_v the_o first_o holy_a votary_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n he_o make_v a_o religious_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n
in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o court_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o moses_n first_o argument_n he_o say_v jehovah_n be_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o tower-house_n and_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o grace_n vaji_n hen_n chin_n hebr._n give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o prison_n gen._n 39.21_o which_o word_n import_v that_o a_o prison_n can_v keep_v god_n from_o his_o servant_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.36_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o with_o my_o member_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o in_o all_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v god_n presence_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o make_v their_o prison_n to_o become_v palace_n the_o fiery_a furnace_n a_o gallery_n of_o pleasure_n the_o very_a stock_n a_o music_n school_n which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n when_o their_o foot_n be_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act._n 16.25_o this_o place_n of_o sigh_v to_o many_o psal_n 79.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o place_n or_o sing_v to_o those_o bless_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o sigh_a than_o the_o sing_n if_o the_o pray_v than_o the_o praise_v of_o prisoner_n do_v mount_v up_o much_o more_o as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o act._n 10.4_o ☞_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o joseph_n be_v and_o as_o some_o of_o we_o have_v already_o be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v but_o joseph_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o best_a cordial_n and_o may_v make_v we_o to_o speak_v another_o language_n than_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v even_o the_o language_n of_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o what_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n act._n 5.41_o hebr._n 11.36_o 37_o 38._o with_o hebr._n 10.34_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o christ_n who_o during_o our_o durance_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o body_n can_v give_v to_o we_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o our_o bow_n may_v abide_v in_o strength_n as_o joseph_n do_v here_o also_o if_o christ_n do_v but_o send_v the_o comforter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14.16_o 18_o 26._o and_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v more_o encourage_v than_o any_o oppressor_n or_o persecutor_n can_v discourage_v christ_n presence_n make_v a_o prison_n a_o paradise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n rev._n 2.10_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n say_v behold_v satan_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v cast_v some_o not_o all_o into_o prison_n not_o into_o hell_n for_o only_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v his_o prisoner_n psal_n 69.33_o suppose_v we_o be_v shut_v up_o close_o in_o prison_n yea_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o joseph_n be_v yet_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o we_o for_o as_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n so_o his_o angel_n be_v with_o peter_n in_o prison_n act._n 12.7_o who_o have_v a_o light_n also_o shine_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o though_o the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 11.7_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o in_o god_n light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.9_o which_o make_v night_n and_o darkness_n as_o the_o day_n psal_n 139.12_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n glory_v in_o their_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o find_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o primitive_a apostle_n find_v plenty_n in_o penury_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o when_o they_o want_v the_o external_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a good_n they_o have_v the_o internal_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o make_v they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o well-knowing_a they_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o vanity_n nor_o to_o violence_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o this_o they_o know_v not_o in_o book_n or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o modern_a martyr_n have_v find_v prison_n palace_n and_o paradise_n as_o argerius_n that_o italian_a martyr_n date_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o delectable_a paradise_n of_o my_o leonine_n prison_n and_o our_o own_o mr._n philpot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v i_o and_o my_o fellow-sufferer_n do_v rouse_v as_o cheerful_o in_o the_o straw_n in_o bloody_a bonner_n coal-house_n whither_o i_o be_v carry_v and_o where_o i_o with_o many_o more_o be_v imprison_v as_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v upon_o their_o best_a bed_n of_o down_o many_o more_o such_o story_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o shortness_n to_o the_o martyrology_n add_v one_o more_o only_o philip_n landsgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v demand_v what_o uphold_v he_o all_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a consolation_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o martyr_n before_o he_o have_v do_v how_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v not_o long_a ago_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v a_o like_a difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o popish_a prison_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v popery_n return_v such_o time_n may_v return_v again_o suppose_v god_n suffer_v such_o time_n yet_o 1._o fear_v they_o not_o as_o before_z rev._n 2.10_o if_o so_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o read_v psal_n 69.33_o you_o if_o you_o be_v his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v prisoner_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o though_o god_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o world_n prisoner_n as_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o own_o covenant_v child_n that_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o be_v true_a to_o his_o covenant_n fear_v they_o not_o i_o say_v therefore_o so_o as_o to_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36.21_o 2._o flee_v they_o not_o unless_o god_n give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o flee_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n wherewith_o she_o do_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v feed_v though_o not_o feast_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n rev._n 12.6.14_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o great_a eagle_n as_o he_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o will_v lend_v wing_n to_o she_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o protection_n from_o peril_n when_o god_n open_v a_o door_n then_o flee_v christ_n give_v we_o warrant_n matth._n 10.23_o it_o be_v then_o presumption_n and_o not_o obedience_n to_o set_v yourselves_o as_o stand_a mark_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o by_o the_o devil_n arch-archer_n tertullian_n be_v too_o rigid_a in_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3._o flagg_n or_o faint_v not_o at_o or_o under_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sea-faith_n and_o a_o land-faith_n a_o bettel-faith_n and_o a_o prison-faith_n it_o be_v give_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o if_o we_o want_v either_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o david_n desire_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o of_o a_o eagle_n to_o flee_v away_o with_o from_o his_o persecutor_n psal_n 55.6_o yet_o when_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v from_o persecution_n but_o lay_v long_o under_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o lengthen_v his_o patience_n psal_n 119.28_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o melt_v away_o or_o weep_v it_o out_o like_a water_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v they_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 8.21_o that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trial_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n prove_v oft_o a_o tap_n to_o let_v out_o lurk_a corruption_n affliction_n try_v what_o sap_n we_o have_v as_o hard_a weather_n try_v health_n rot_a bough_n will_v break_v when_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v earthen_a
their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
nourishment_n for_o nourishment_n to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n the_o sweet_a year_n the_o good_a old_a patriarch_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o god_n grant_v of_o addition_n to_o jacob_n life_n be_v two_o year_n more_o than_o that_o grant_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o be_v only_o for_o fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o but_o this_o to_o jacob_n be_v for_o seventeen_o whereas_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reckon_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o god_n grant_v more_o by_o one_o year_n than_o two_o life_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o he_o add_v to_o jacob_n more_o than_o two_o life_n even_o three_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a of_o a_o three_o life_n and_o what_o it_o want_v in_o quantity_n or_o number_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o quality_n or_o sweetness_n so_o god_n out-bade_a his_o hope_n desire_n and_o desert_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v we_o gen._n 48.11_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o now_o i_o see_v thy_o seed_n too_o thus_o god_n show_v we_o thing_n not_o hope_v for_o isa_n 64.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jacob_n take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o his_o sickness_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o summons_n to_o death_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n to_o die_v daily_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o convenient_o seat_v there_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o request_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n not_o from_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o one_o country_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o and_o near_a heaven_n but_o upon_o far_o grave_a ground_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o confirm_v his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n wean_v from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o which_o he_o though_o dead_a will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o right_n in_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o distrust_n god_n though_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v 3._o to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n above_o all_o vain_a idolater_n these_o latter_a jacob_n never_o love_v while_o live_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lie_v among_o they_o when_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a he_o judge_v it_o his_o felicity_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 4._o because_o canaan_n not_o egypt_n be_v the_o country_n christ_n the_o world_n redeemer_n be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n receive_v his_o death_n be_v raise_v therein_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jacob_n therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o where_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v where_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v bodily_a rise_v again_o with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n till_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o death_n now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o life_n essential_a be_v quite_o break_v even_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n than_o be_v they_o enlarge_v to_o become_v witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o who_o appear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v know_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n either_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o that_o celestial_a illumination_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n know_v eve_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.23_o or_o last_o by_o the_o familiar_a conference_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o mat._n 17.3_o but_o modern_a author_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v late_o dead_a who_o be_v well_o remember_v by_o those_o that_o be_v live_v suppose_v to_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n zacharias_n lazarus_n and_o other_o late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o but_o also_o so_o far_o off_o as_o makpelah_n hebr._n the_o double_a cave_n be_v thirty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o jacob_n request_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o land_n because_o he_o hope_v as_o lyranus_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o seem_v something_o too_o curious_a though_o it_o seem_v more_o comely_a and_o more_o glorious_a both_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o jew_n add_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o foresee_v the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n do_v thus_o give_v order_n for_o his_o burial_n swear_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o observe_v the_o place_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v jeseph_n naked_a promise_n but_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 47.31_o because_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v it_o be_v no_o trifle_n he_o require_v but_o a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o fortify_v his_o family_n faith_n and_o for_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n 2._o that_o jacob_n may_v die_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v be_v faithful_o do_v know_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n will_v better_v outweigh_a opposition_n than_o a_o bare_a promise_n 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jacob_n corpse_n do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n with_o it_o the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o object_v be_v our_o land_n good_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o while_o alive_a and_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a hereupon_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o oath_n answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n for_o they_o that_o like_v not_o to_o have_v their_o land_n undervalved_n yet_o allow_v that_o joseph_n holy_a oath_n shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v therefore_o joseph_n to_o procure_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o with_o 4_o 5._o ☞_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o oath_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a for_o man_n be_v mutable_a even_o betwixt_o these_o two_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o son_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o father_n though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v jacob_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o judge_v amiss_o to_o lay_v this_o sacred_a obligation_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o heathen_n how_o may_v this_o condemn_v christian_n both_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v oath_n when_o swear_v but_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n or_o as_o monkey_n with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o for_o their_o master_n pleasure_n but_o off_o for_o their_o own_o both_o play_n at_o fast_o and_o loose_a according_a to_o their_o like_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o jesuitical_a mock-christians_a and_o god_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n take_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o how_o pharaoh_n approve_v joseph_n filial_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a child_n who_o frequent_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a shame_n that_o so_o many_o nominal_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o outdo_v by_o those_o poor_a blind_a heathen_n who_o have_v a_o reverence_n both_o for_o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
teach_v not_o only_o to_o commemorate_v her_o glorious_a deliverance_n from_o slavery_n but_o also_o to_o expect_v that_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n preach_v luke_n 4.19_o this_o first_o month_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n be_v the_o time_n for_o israel_n eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o grass_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o then_o christ_n call_v we_o the_o flower_n appear_v etc._n etc._n arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o this_o be_v christ_n double_a call_n cant._n 2.10_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o god_n choose_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n for_o this_o month_n call_v abib_fw-la hebr._fw-la exod._n 13.4_o and_o by_o the_o caldee_n nisan_fw-la neh._n 2.1_o and_o esth_n 3.7_o begin_v the_o most_o temperate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o israel_n march_v neither_o too_o hot_a nor_o too_o cold_a hence_o they_o begin_v their_o account_n at_o it_o in_o sacred_a not_o in_o secular_a affair_n jubilee_n release_v be_v reckon_v from_o september_n exod._n 23.16_o and_o 34.22_o levit._fw-la 25.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concomitant_a be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o command_n whereof_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n come_v which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o egyptian_a have_v light_a to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n exod._n 10.24_o who_o after_o some_o smart_a repartee_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o very_a next_o night_n exod._n 11.4_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n all_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n call_v ross_n chodashim_n the_o head_n of_o month_n the_o march-moon_n after_o the_o spring-aequinoctial_a and_o the_o passeover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o during_o these_o three_o day_n darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v fright_v with_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o circumcise_a for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o while_o their_o adversary_n lay_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n so_o its_o celebration_n be_v before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o happen_v at_o the_o very_a midnight_n after_o that_o paschal_n evening_n and_o when_o god_n have_v now_o strike_v thus_o home_o in_o this_o last_o plague_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pack_n israel_n out_o hasty_o look_v upon_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o all_o dead_a man_n shall_v they_o detain_v they_o captive_n any_o long_o exod._n 12_o 31.33_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o any_o rate_n yea_o hire_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v go_v that_o their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v how_o may_v we_o cry_v here_o with_o ezekiel_n oh_o wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o the_o case_n be_v well_o change_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o egyptian_n heart_n to_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o to_o love_v they_o in_o joseph_n day_n so_o now_o again_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o and_o 12.36_o psal_n 106.45_o 46._o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n psal_n 105._o ver._n 38._o herein_o 1_o god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a wealth_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 15.14_o 2._o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o hebrew_n before_o now_o make_v to_o refund_v ezek._n 39.10_o 3._o israel_n be_v furnish_v for_o a_o wilderness_n and_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o pursue_v israel_n to_o their_o ruin_n before_o the_o three_o concomitant_a be_v mention_v take_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o passeover_n prescribe_v by_o god_n proclaim_v by_o moses_n and_o perform_v by_o this_o great_a people_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v do_v for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o famous_a passover_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o in_o egypt_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 9_o 3._o that_o of_o joshua_n josh_n 5.10_o 4._o that_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 5._o that_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 6._o that_o of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n ezr._n 6.19_o 7._o that_o of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 22.15_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n that_o legal_a passeover_n be_v put_v to_o its_o period_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n institute_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a sacramental_a service_n these_o circumstance_n admit_v of_o several_a remark_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o matter_n what_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o 6._o the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o as_o to_o the_o month_n thereof_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o month_n honour_v above_o all_o other_o month_n as_o single_v out_o for_o the_o most_o suitable_a season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n work_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continue_v bondage_n this_o be_v discourse_v upon_o before_o in_o the_o first_o concomitant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o this_o month_n this_o be_v various_o express_v as_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n separation_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12.3_o which_o typify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o who_o also_o upon_o this_o ten_o day_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o hosannah_n in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v john_n 12.1_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o israelite_n after_o do_v pass_v through_o jordan_n and_o make_v their_o entrance_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 4.19_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lamb_n preparation_n and_o they_o be_v four_o day_n exod._n 12.6_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o prepare_v to_o become_v a_o sit_v sacrifice_n thorough_o empty_v of_o all_o its_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o people_n more_o especial_o may_v be_v true_o prepare_v to_o become_v fit_a partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o during_o these_o four_o day_n this_o separate_a lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o read_v at_o hezekiah_n passeover_n weak_a but_o willing_a preparation_n be_v accept_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 20._o and_o at_o good_a josiah_n passeover_n that_o they_o santify_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 2_o chron._n 35.4_o 6_o 7._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o tyed-up_a lamb_n do_v oft_o beat_v and_o batter_v the_o family_n ear_n with_o its_o frequent_a bleat_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o these_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.14_o which_o discover_v his_o lurk_a hypocrisy_n while_o he_o pretend_v his_o universal_a obedience_n thus_o our_o frailty_n bleat_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o heart_n art_n privy_a to_o they_o as_o solomon_n tell_v shimei_n 1_o king_n 2.44_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v cleanse_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o can_v we_o prepare_v some_o day_n before_o and_o trim_v ourselves_o when_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v guest_n to_o a_o gospel-passeover_n 3._o the_o day_n of_o israel_n participation_n of_o it_o this_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n exod._n 12.6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o type_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o antitype_n in_o who_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n live_v four_o day_n after_o its_o consecration_n and_o then_o be_v sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o office_n continue_v therein_o about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o be_v crucify_a and_o become_v food_n to_o his_o redeem_a
which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v but_o one_o cant._n 6.9_o that_o amity_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o unity_n as_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o teach_v also_o how_o lesser_a and_o almost_o scatter_v church_n may_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n that_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o qualification_n be_v this_o house_n must_v hold_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o night_n long_o until_o the_o morning_n no_o man_n must_v go_v forth_o exod._n 12.22_o to_o mingle_v among_o the_o egyptian_n any_o more_o the_o like_a command_n god_n give_v we_o to_o shut_v ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a isa_n 26.20_o 21._o noah_n be_v save_v by_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o raâ—aâ—_n by_o stay_v in_o her_o house_n let_v such_o as_o forsake_v the_o holy_a assembly_n beware_v that_o they_o withdraw_v not_o to_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o 39_o when_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n preserve_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act._n 2.47_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o the_o tâ—â—rd_a circumstance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lamb_n or_o in_o some_o case_n a_o kid_n exod._n 12.3_o 5._o qui_fw-la ovem_fw-la habet_fw-la agnum_fw-la immolet_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la ove_fw-la caret_fw-la haedum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n sheh_z signify_v either_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n a_o kid_n be_v allow_v use_v the_o same_o rite_n 2_o chron._n 35.7_o oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o accept_v such_o as_o we_o can_v get_v according_a to_o cur_n ability_n levit._fw-la 5.7_o 11._o and_o 14.22_o and_o deut._n 16_o 17._o where_o there_o in_o a_o willing_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o godly_a jew_n do_v notwihstand_v this_o divine_a condescension_n in_o allow_v a_o kid_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o free_o offer_v up_o a_o lamb_n both_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o kid_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o innocency_n meekness_n patience_n profitableness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o kid_n take_v from_o the_o goat_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.15_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o both_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n as_o god_n make_v â—ur_n sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n and_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 53.6_o 9_o 12._o though_o the_o law_n leave_v it_o seem_o indifferent_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o lamb_n or_o kid_n only_o when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o confuse_a state_n say_v some_o yet_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o more_o common_a to_o furnish_v the_o paschal_n supper_n with_o a_o lamb_n and_o according_o do_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o last_o passeover_n for_o the_o lamb_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n so_o call_v joh._n 1.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v by_o figurative_a speech_n call_v also_o our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o second_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v thamim_v zakor_n a_o unblemished_a male_n not_o exceed_v a_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 5._o though_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v within_o the_o year_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a exod._n 23.19_o but_o be_v a_o year_n old_a it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a vigour_n which_o typify_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v style_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v type_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 1.3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o have_v neither_o deficiency_n nor_o superfluity_n not_o blind_a break_a maim_a scurvy_a scab_a etc._n etc._n levit._n 22.22_o mal._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v a_o male_a of_o about_o a_o year_n old_a then_o come_v to_o its_o vigour_n signify_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a meekness_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o masculine_a vigour_n especial_o when_o he_o alone_o whip_v such_o a_o number_n of_o sturdy_a money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o a_o lamb_n at_o his_o full_a vigour_n sacrifice_v do_v more_o full_o express_v the_o vigour_n and_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v god_n choose_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o paschal-sacrifice_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n idolatry_n who_o worship_v their_o pagan_a god_n jupiter_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o lamb._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o namely_o this_o paschal-lamb_n must_v be_v kill_v roast_v whole_a in_o the_o night_n eat_v up_o all_o and_o nothing_o remain_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n etc._n etc._n the_o posture_n of_o the_o person_n in_o eat_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o rite_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o manner_n how_o consist_v of_o seven_o several_a rite_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v as_o before_o so_o christ_n the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.6_o be_v crucify_a that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v for_o without_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o sprinkle_v also_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o above_o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o hyssop-bunch_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o as_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v roast_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v twice_o command_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o now_o israel_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v only_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o expeditious_a manner_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o roast_v than_o boil_v but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o type_n may_v carry_v a_o more_o congruous_a conformity_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o antitype_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o the_o fire_n the_o most_o active_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v inflame_v in_o his_o most_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v oh_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o my_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o and_o through_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o so_o it_o signify_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o the_o spit_n of_o his_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o jer._n 4.4_o lam._n 1.13_o and_o 2.4_o wrath_n be_v call_v fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o rite_n it_o must_v not_o be_v sodden_a or_o boil_v at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o perboil_v and_o then_o roast_v for_o in_o seethe_v the_o water_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o matter_n seethe_v therefore_o this_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o rite_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v eat_v raw_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a prohibition_n as_o likewise_o be_v that_o reiterated_a command_n it_o shall_v be_v roast_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v there_o not_o some_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n imply_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o see_v the_o paschal-lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o as_o that_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v boil_v because_o much_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n boil_v go_v out_o into_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o much_o of_o the_o water_n go_v into_o the_o meat_n as_o before_o which_o prohibit_v implicit_o all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o levit._n 19.19_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n our_o own_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v jumble_v in_o our_o justification_n with_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v forbid_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a say_v god_n here_o as_o foresee_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o here_o pre-condemneth_a as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o contrary_a 1._o to_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o doctrine_n confound_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o reason_n require_v carnal_a nourishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o yea_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v the_o receiver_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o they_o most_o senseless_o contradict_v they_o all_o moreover_o this_o prohibitive_a precept_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a may_v prefigure_v also_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o rude_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o three_o office_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o raw_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthy_o and_o eat_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n will_v be_v roast-meat_n to_o we_o which_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a than_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v either_o raw_a or_o sodden_a etc._n etc._n five_o the_o next_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n first_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o soon_a make_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o lot_z gen._n 19.3_o hasty_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o 34._o and_o deut._n 16.3_o in_o which_o place_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 30.20_o because_o it_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o afflict_a conition_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o their_o bread_n be_v leaven_v exod._n 12.39_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v that_o poor-folk_n bread_n be_v ill-prepared_n ill-leavened_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n so_o lechem_n gnoni_n may_v be_v read_v poor_a people_n almost_o famish_v bake_v a_o bit_n of_o doughty_n hasty_o make_v up_o upon_o hot_a embers_o not_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o lump_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v leaven_v and_o long_a linger_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o because_o leaven_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o sour_v and_o swell_v up_o the_o dough_n therefore_o that_o be_v use_v usual_o to_o signify_v sin_n as_o before_o of_o hypocrisy_n malice_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o bitter_a herb_n signify_v that_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n exod._n 1.14_o from_o which_o god_n be_v now_o deliver_v they_o deut._n 16.3_o to_o which_o the_o church_n allude_v lament_v god_n have_v fill_v she_o to_o the_o full_a with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.15_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v such_o sweet_a meat_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v with_o it_o some_o sour_a sauce_n those_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a that_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zech._n 12.10_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.62_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o gal._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rite_n be_v they_o must_v that_o night_n eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n and_o let_v nothing_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o type_n be_v their_o eat_n it_o by_o candle-light_n in_o the_o night_n season_n which_o signify_v that_o our_o natural_a light_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o feed_v aright_o upon_o our_o gospel-paschal-lamb_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o light_n supernatural_a act._n 26.18_o this_o lively_a light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o clause_n signify_v our_o great_a need_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o parcel_n 1_o cor._n 1.13.30_o gal._n 2.20_o where_o paul_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n a_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o only_o as_o his_o coat_n be_v seamless_a joh._n 19.23_o so_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n in_o impugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n nature_n office_n without_o any_o division_n the_o three_o clause_n signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o dally_v and_o delay_v in_o our_o apprehend_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o another_o morning_n may_v bring_v forth_o every_o night_n we_o may_v sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n isa_n 17.14_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o if_o they_o can_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reproof_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o superstitious_o reserve_v their_o consecrate_a wafer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n when_o out_o of_o its_o use_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o during_o the_o religious_a worship_n have_v afterward_o no_o sacred_a virtue_n or_o property_n in_o it_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o pay_v any_o veneration_n to_o it_o much_o loss_n such_o divine_a adoration_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o seven_o râ—e_n be_v their_o threefold_a posture_n loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_o imply_v though_o not_o express_v to_o wit_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o philo_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v sit_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o eat_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o readiness_n for_o present_a passage_n because_o they_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o just_a ready_a for_o a_o match_v and_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o wait_a servant_n and_o such_o they_o be_v while_n in_o egypt_n slavery_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o posture_n eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14._o beginning_n his_o christian_a armoury_n with_o it_o stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v then_o follow_v he_o with_o this_o that_o be_v express_v here_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o the_o one_a of_o they_o for_o enable_v we_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o when_o not_o truss_v up_o make_v they_o very_o unfit_a for_o travel_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o jer._n 1.17_o this_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v gird_v for_o our_o journey_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o they_o here_o for_o the_o earthly_a luk._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n bid_v we_o gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o because_o a_o loose_a discinct_n and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v unready_a unnimble_a unhandy_a and_o unhandsome_a for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v like_a thrash_v in_o a_o cloak_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_v christ_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o disciple_n so_o luk._n 17.8_o nor_o shall_v we_o serve_v christ_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v paul_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o that_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o unsteady_a in_o his_o profession_n than_o his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n and_o here_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o proverb_n ungird_v unblessed_a hold_v true_a we_o
must_v be_v press_v and_o intent_n for_o the_o journey_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v heaven_n by_o storm_n matth._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o posture_n express_v be_v have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n which_o have_v also_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n as_o signify_v 1._o a_o readiness_n for_o their_o departure_n act_v 12.8_o 2._o the_o reality_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o captive_n be_v make_v to_o go_v barefoot_a isa_n 20.4_o 3._o their_o gladness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o in_o mourn_a man_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o but_o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o travel_v over_o aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n and_o which_o israel_n pass_v over_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o namely_o tribulation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o avoidable_a way-lays_a we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o such_o as_o be_v fortify_v with_o gospel-comfort_n whereby_o god_n create_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v walk_v unharmed_a amid_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o such_o gospel-shoe_n make_v the_o spouse_n foot_n marvellous_o beautiful_a cant._n 7.1_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n their_o be_v thus_o well_o boot_v and_o buskined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confer_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n both_o muniment_n and_o ornament_n the_o three_o posture_n express_v be_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o expedition_n to_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v zech._n 8.4_o and_o mark_v 6.8_o so_o jacob_n speak_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o our_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o with_o this_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n we_o shall_v as_o jacob_n do_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 29.1_o the_o five_o circumstance_n of_o celebrate_v this_o first_o passeover_n whereunto_o some_o rite_n aforemention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o end_n why_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a and_o 2._o anniversary_n 1._o the_o temporary_a end_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o besprinkle_v as_o above_o may_v be_v a_o token_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destroyer_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o institute_v all_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o this_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n for_o corroborate_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v temporal_o at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o eternal_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o institute_a word_n annex_v to_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n for_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o sacramental_a expression_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_n be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26.26_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o their_o child_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o condemn_v that_o mass_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o romish_a blind_a devotion_n whereof_o no_o reason_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a can_v be_v render_v at_o this_o divine_a institution_n the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n bow_a their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o their_o own_n it_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27._o who_o practice_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o who_o be_v according_o preserve_v in_o that_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o of_o her_o very_a god_n that_o can_v not_o protect_v their_o worshipper_n exod._n 12.12_o no_o nor_o themselves_o but_o rabbin_n say_v their_o wooden_a idol_n be_v putrify_v into_o rottenness_n those_o make_v of_o stone_n be_v break_v into_o dust_n and_o those_o make_v of_o metal_n be_v melt_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n flee_v into_o egypt_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o enter_v there_o but_o all_o their_o idol_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o anniversary_n end_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v observe_v yearly_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o festival_n joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n all_o their_o life_n for_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n this_o be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o exod._n 12.14_o 29_o 42._o deut._n 16.1_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v once_o a_o year_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o become_v our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o all_o ceremony_n cease_v and_o in_o who_o gospel_n supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v keep_v eternal_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o the_o christian_a passeover_n succeed_v this_o jewish_a legal_a one_o moreover_o how_o many_o remarkable_a memorial_n of_o personal_n prevent_v mercy_n have_v we_o wherein_o god_n do_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o over-skip_a we_o when_o many_o other_o do_v fall_v upon_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o our_o left_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o keep_v constant_o a_o passeover_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o preserve_v this_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o six_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n who_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n 1._o negative_o no_o stranger_n gentile_n no_o nor_o any_o apostate_n jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12.43_o 48._o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n but_o 2._o positive_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v a_o circumcise_a person_n either_o a_o home-born_a jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n gentile_n this_o be_v express_v first_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_a for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o whereof_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unless_o proselyte_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o this_o circumcise_a people_n they_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n nor_o be_v incorporate_v with_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o commemoration_n as_o want_v the_o character_n entitle_v to_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o infidel_n unbeliever_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o gospel-passeover_n this_o be_v to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.2_o none_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v not_o member_n or_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v live_v before_o he_o can_v be_v nourish_v he_o must_v be_v breed_v before_o he_o can_v be_v feed_v and_o all_o unclean_a person_n be_v debar_v as_o by_o the_o law_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o and_o 9.6_o 13._o and_o 19.13_o so_o much_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n then_o second_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o a_o competent_a number_n there_o must_v be_v for_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a exod._n 12.3_o 46._o a_o small_a family_n may_v join_v with_o another_o if_o the_o family_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o feast_n with_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o one_o
etc._n etc._n of_o that_o name_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o see_v no_o one_o city_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n with_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n therefore_o seem_v it_o rather_o the_o country_n rameses_n than_o the_o city_n some_o etymologist_n derive_v the_o word_n rameses_a from_o isis_n that_o most_o famous_a goddess_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n who_o they_o deify_v when_o dead_a for_o teach_v they_o to_o plant_v vine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o usual_o sacrifice_v a_o goose_n so_o goofish_n be_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n while_o israel_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o country_n of_o ramese_n but_o when_o they_o multiply_v than_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n they_o borrow_a their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n of_o and_o in_o that_o country_n they_o build_v this_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o pharaoh_n design_v for_o a_o defence_a city_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o hebrew_n from_o run_v away_o but_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n overrule_v the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n this_o city_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o rendezvouz_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o rameses_n they_n date_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o march_n as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o headquarters_n thus_o that_o city_n which_o cost_v they_o many_o a_o groan_n in_o burn_a brick_n and_o building_n it_o therewith_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o become_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o joyful_a jubilee_n the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n whither_o israel_n go_v from_o ramese_n namely_o to_o succoth_n so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o israel_n leave_v their_o house_n in_o goshen_n first_o build_v they_o booth_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v a_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o succoth_n signify_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o here_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n come_v to_o cover_v they_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a camp_n psal_n 105.39_o for_o succoth_n be_v by_o interpretation_n any_o sort_n of_o cover_v whereof_o this_o camp_n cover_v cloud_n be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o far_o better_a than_o that_o make_v of_o bough_n which_o as_o it_o will_v but_o cover_v a_o few_o person_n in_o one_o booth_n so_o will_v it_o soon_o become_v like_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n sluggard_n which_o he_o say_v the_o rain_n drop_v soon_o thorough_a but_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a cover_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n and_o a_o more_o tight_a cover_n insomuch_o that_o no_o annoyance_n either_o of_o rain_n or_o heat_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o more_o last_a cover_v that_o last_v in_o cover_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n full_a forty_o year_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a a_o cover_n be_v this_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o this_o wander_a camp_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o candid_a cover_v to_o they_o so_o that_o no_o thunder_n lightning_z or_o rain_n can_v annoy_v they_o nor_o any_o heat_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n can_v beat_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o be_v also_o their_o courteous_a companion_n in_o all_o their_o wayless_a way_n always_o at_o hand_n never_o blow_v away_o with_o any_o wind_n as_o other_o cloud_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o doleful_a desert_n how_o well_o be_v this_o cloud_n call_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40.38_o for_o though_o all_o common_a cloud_n and_o all_o create_a being_n in_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o of_o its_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n it_o have_v all_o as_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n such_o as_o its_o substance_n matter_n situation_n duration_n motion_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o to_o which_o add_v here_o this_o cloud_n have_v 1._o no_o natural_a motion_n as_o ordinary_a cloud_n and_o vapour_n do_v ascend_v thereby_o 2._o no_o rapid_n motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3._o no_o violent_a motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n below_o be_v whirl_v about_o by_o violent_a wind_n whereas_o this_o cloud_n sometime_o move_v against_o the_o wind._n nor_o 4._o have_v it_o any_o progressive_a motion_n but_o walk_v sometime_o backward_o sometime_o forward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n to_o his_o people_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v a_o maze_n in_o god_n garden_n therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14.1_o if_o god_n lead_v his_o church_n sometime_o backward_o and_o sometime_o forward_o in_o and_o out_o in_o our_o day_n moreover_o this_o cloud_n be_v immovable_a and_o immutable_a other_o cloud_n can_v remain_v near_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n dissolve_v they_o not_o but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n now_o be_v the_o israelite_n safe_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succoth_n their_o first_o station_n and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o be_v their_o first_o rendezvouz_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prodigious_o numerous_a god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.14_o and_o that_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o in_o multiply_v they_o to_o 600000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o ramese_n much_o less_o the_o city_n of_o ramese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n resort_v to_o succoth_n where_o they_o erect_v booth_n or_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o harbour_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o his_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way-less_a wilderness_n as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o espy_v out_o the_o good_a land_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n for_o they_o ezek_n 20.6_o numb_a 10.33_o with_o exod._n 13.21_o well_o might_n israel_n thus_o accommodate_v march_v brave_o bold_o and_o in_o battel-aray_n not_o as_o run-a-way_n or_o fugitive_n for_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o comely_a order_n and_o equipage_n so_o as_o one_o hinder_v not_o another_o have_v such_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o such_o a_o chief_a commander_n isa_n 33.2_o to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v we_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o providence_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o wilderness-state_n that_o we_o may_v not_o march_v confuse_o as_o coward_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a in_o god_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o cloudy_a dark_a dispensation_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o still_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o wilderness-state_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o and_o be_v a_o cover_a cloud_n to_o we_o isa_n 4.4_o 5._o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n hitherto_o to_o we_o jer._n 2.31_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n have_v undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o canaan_n lead_v they_o from_o succoth_n to_o etham_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.20_o the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o their_o journeying_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o two_o of_o their_o journey_n and_o mansion_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o numb_a 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o yet_o not_o above_o fifteen_o be_v express_o and_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o be_v not_o record_v before_o this_o catalogue_n of_o moses_n be_v because_o the_o history_n take_v special_a cognisance_n only_o of_o those_o station_n where_o some_o memorable_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n happen_v as_o at_o mara_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a at_o elim_n the_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n manna_n etc._n etc._n at_o rephidim_n water_n out_o
whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n the_o lord_n wrought_v here_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n as_o first_o the_o strong_a east_n wind_n raise_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o israel_n redeemer_n out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n in_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o divide_v this_o sea_n that_o lie_v north_n and_o south_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereas_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o superficies_n surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n only_o and_o rather_o spread_v they_o abroad_o all_o one_o way_n than_o gather_v they_o on_o heap_n two_o contrary_a way_n north_n and_o south_n this_o therefore_o be_v extraordinary_a god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o wind_n let_v out_o of_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o create_a being_n exod._n 14.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o blast_n of_o god_n nostril_n exod._n 15_o 8._o and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 18.16_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o he_o do_v here_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v pharaoh_n exod._n 15.10_o this_o east_n wind_n in_o its_o violence_n do_v oft_o denote_v god_n anger_n psal_n 48.7_o 8._o jer._n 18.17_o ezek_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o wondrous_a work_n the_o prophet_n ask_v be_v thy_o wrath_n lord_n against_o the_o sea_n hab._n 3.8_o and_o david_n say_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o flede_v psal_n 114.5_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v god_n rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o psal_n 106.9_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o wind_n psal_n 18.10_o second_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a land_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 66_o 5_o 6._o which_o figure_v that_o sea_n of_o affliction_n god_n israel_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v passable_a easy_a and_o fordable_a to_o faith_n which_o under_o a_o divine_a call_n command_n and_o conduct_v can_v find_v a_o way_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 11.29_o psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o etc._n etc._n mighty_a water_n have_v be_v oft_o dry_v up_o first_o here_o by_o moses_n rod_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n exod._n 14.16_o 21_o 22._o second_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n josh_n 3.15_o which_o signify_v all-sufficiency_n as_o contain_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o it_o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o three_o by_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o figure_v righteousness_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o all_o those_o three_o be_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n rev._n 16.12_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o against_o babylon_n god_n hasten_v it_o n.b._n three_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n so_o wide_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o will_v receive_v 600000_o man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v other_o 300_o thousand_o to_o march_v in_o order_n and_o battel-ray_n be_v another_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o ebb_n more_o than_o ordinary_a not_o only_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o and_o about_o the_o shore_n but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n quite_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o egyptian_a to_o the_o arabian_a shore_n exod._n 14.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n make_v twelve_o way_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o each_o tribe_n one_o ground_v on_o psal_n 136.13_o lagzarim_n hebr._n signify_v part_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o two_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n exod._n 14.22_o secure_v but_o one_o way_n for_o they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o twelve_o squadron_n the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n so_o it_o will_v have_v much_o weaken_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o have_v moses_n their_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o twelve_o way_n which_o must_v have_v dismay_v those_o that_o have_v he_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n silence_n of_o any_o more_o path_n than_o one_o which_o will_v have_v amplify_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v record_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n without_o some_o necessitating_a cause_n and_o see_v one_o wide_a way_n be_v sufficient_a more_o or_o so_o many_o way_n may_v be_v suppose_v superfluous_a now_o see_v the_o psalmist_n put_v the_o mountain_n skip_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sea_n flee_v thus_o away_o on_o both_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 114.5_o 6._o sweet_a comfort_n for_o good_a soul_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o stand_n upon_o it_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n marvellous_o enlarge_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n over_o which_o it_o hang_v that_o a_o large_a way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o as_o here_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o canaan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v halfpenny_n of_o the_o mountain_n remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n just_o as_o this_o red_a sea_n be_v cleave_a hebr._n into_o a_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n by_o the_o east-wind_n to_o show_v all_o obstruction_n in_o god_n time_n isa_n 60.22_o for_o no_o man_n can_v appoint_v he_o a_o time_n jer._n 50_o 44._o shall_v be_v remove_v jer._n 44.28_o this_o cleave_v of_o mount_n olivet_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o titus_n with_o his_o roman_a army_n destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o since_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophecy_n before_o that_o whether_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v to_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n we_o know_v not_o however_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a accomplishment_n mystical_o to_o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v post_v so_o nigh_o and_o high_a to_o oversee_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o save_v she_o with_o seasonable_a succour_n the_o four_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v before_o the_o van_n of_o israel_n now_o remove_v into_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o harden_v egyptian_n be_v become_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o second_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n as_o israel_n go_v in_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o three_o hour_n before_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v israel_n danger_n be_v desperate_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n may_v soon_o overtake_v such_o a_o bulky_a body_n of_o footman_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o woman_n child_n and_o much_o lumber_n must_v needs_o march_v but_o slow_o here_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o defend_v my_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o thrust_v of_o my_o enemy_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v israel_n rearward_n isa_n 58.8_o as_o above_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o before_o or_o behind_o where_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o our_o aid_n sometime_o humble_v we_o and_o sometime_o comfort_v we_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v behind_o mary_n weep_v john_n 20.14_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o van_n and_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o change_v his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o thus_o remove_v and_o become_v light_a unto_o israel_n for_o further_a their_o march_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o retard_v they_o exod._n 14.19_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v they_o overtake_v israel_n encamp_v by_o the_o red-sea_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n cast_v
they_o with_o new_a danger_n and_o distress_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o their_o god_n and_o guide_n for_o new_a deliverance_n these_o be_v twofold_a first_o their_o distress_n by_o thirst_n and_o second_o their_o danger_n by_o amalek_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o malady_n 2._o their_o murmur_a at_o the_o malady_n 3._o the_o remedy_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o distress_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o no_o distress_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o child_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n lead_v we_o out_o as_o well_o as_o into_o trouble_n they_o come_v to_o rephidim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o dophkah_n and_o alush_n numb_a 33_o 12_o 14._o where_o nothing_o notable_a happen_v and_o therefore_o omit_v here_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n exod._n 17.1_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o distress_n by_o thirst_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o guide_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o danger_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a as_o abraham_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o who_o after_o he_o have_v nurter_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n will_v certain_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.2_o 5_o 16._o if_o we_o be_v good_a child_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o be_v beat_v it_o be_v account_v as_o a_o high_a favour_n job_n 7.17.18_o and_o 14.3_o heb._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 10.24_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v psal_n 94.12_o 13._o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o frown_a father_n who_o assure_o will_v set_v the_o flint_n abroach_o as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v pine_n and_o perish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v full_a of_o woe_n want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ever_o want_v something_a or_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n and_o peculiar_a indigency_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o one_o while_o she_o want_v bread_n and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n then_o want_v she_o water_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n so_o be_v they_o more_o eager_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o murmur_n at_o moses_n for_o want_v of_o water_n than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o want_n of_o bread_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o we_o will_v ever_o want_v something_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a expedient_a for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o 34.6_o etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v here_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o mutinous_a multitude_n who_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n who_o can_v still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 65.7_o and_o find_v redress_v here_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o prayer_n be_v moses_n usual_a refuge_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n exod._n 14.15_o and_o 15.25_o numb_a 11.10_o 11._o and_o 14_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n at_o his_o prayer_n pardon_n the_o people_n murmur_n who_o expect_v that_o from_o man_n which_o only_o god_n can_v give_v yet_o testify_v his_o just_a displeasure_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o broach_v the_o rock_n whereof_o by_o their_o distrust_n and_o outrage_n they_o be_v unworthy_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o their_o murmur_a malady_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o 1._o this_o rock_n in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v dryness_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o second_o sign_n for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n at_o the_o present_a be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o of_o serve_a god_n at_o horeb_n whither_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o for_o the_o future_a double_v the_o token_n exod._n 3.1_o 3_o 12._o 2._o to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n in_o horeb_n a_o dry_a substance_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miraculous_a it_o be_v common_a to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o set_v it_o abroach_o and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o oft_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psal_n 78.15_o and_o 114.8_o and_o 105.41_o deut._n 8.15_o neh._n 9.15_o to_o the_o praise_n or_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n 3_o this_o rock_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n which_o organ_n or_o instrument_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o but_o can_v have_v broach_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v that_o rod_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v those_o israelite_n who_o as_o rab._n solomon_n say_v think_v moses_n rod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o plague_n only_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o egypt_n but_o no_o blessing_n to_o israel_n whereas_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o fetch_v a_o river_n of_o water_n by_o it_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a rock_n whereby_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o weariness_n and_o wander_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v by_o thirst_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v mention_v afterward_o 4._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n rod_n have_v smite_v it_o in_o vain_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v but_o god_n must_v be_v only_o depend_v on_o for_o success_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o turn_v the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o pillar_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v likewise_o the_o rock_n itself_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n do_v signify_v christ_n as_o this_o rock_n do_v prefigure_v he_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n 6._o that_o a_o river_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n to_o follow_v they_o till_o their_o forty_v year_n through_o the_o wilderness_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n go_v along_o with_o they_o not_o the_o rock_n itself_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a with_o some_o circumstance_n not_o record_v there_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v supply_v with_o water_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n this_o at_o rephidim_n be_v their_o first_o year_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o fresh_a supply_n of_o water_n they_o have_v till_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n numb_a 20.7_o 8._o which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o this_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o this_o be_v then_o wrought_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a god_n cause_v that_o river_n to_o cease_v run_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o they_o as_o afterward_o he_o cause_v manna_n to_o cease_v fall_v be_v appoint_v only_o a_o supply_n to_o present_a necessity_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o wait_v with_o supply_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n for_o forty_o year_n when_o their_o impatience_n under_o pressure_n and_o penury_n so_o transport_v they_o into_o such_o provoking_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n by_o reproach_v his_o providence_n and_o by_o discontentedly_n demand_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o they_o
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o ommit_v altogether_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n denham_n the_o congruity_n have_v a_o apt_a coincidency_n with_o hiel_n case_n see_v the_o father_n of_o those_o two_o dead_a son_n aforesaid_a do_v over_o dare_o undertake_v to_o rebuild_v jericho_n in_o his_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n into_o this_o land_n of_o reformation_n a_o work_n under_o god_n curse_n that_o never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o god_n curse_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o rebuilder_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a for_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o fit_a habitation_n even_o for_o good_a man_n to_o lodge_v in_o and_o those_o most_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v not_o make_v any_o exception_n for_o avoid_v it_o 2_o king_n 2.4.18_o christ_n himself_o do_v honour_n this_o city_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 10.40_o and_o luke_n 18.35_o and_o 19.1_o though_o it_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o ahah_n time_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o yet_o some_o private_a house_n be_v set_v up_o there_o in_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o wherein_o he_o bid_v his_o ambassador_n reside_v till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v they_o must_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n because_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v without_o shame_n oh_o that_o god_n curse_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o king_n who_o will_v have_v build_v the_o romish_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o not_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o kingdom_n also_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o jericho_n be_v etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o joshua_n the_o seven_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o achan_n sacrliedge_n describe_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v commit_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o how_o it_o be_v detect_v vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 23._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v punish_v vers_fw-la 24.25_o 26._o the_o first_o part_n afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o man_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v when_o one_o man_n only_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 1._o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o 1._o this_o do_v show_v how_o hateful_a to_o god_n sin_n be_v how_o hurtful_a to_o man_n it_o be_v also_o 2._o the_o body_n politic_a like_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v communicate_v one_o member_n with_o another_o both_o in_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v affect_v or_o afflict_a with_o the_o weal_n or_o woe_n of_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o be_v here_o involve_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o church_n or_o state_n may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a each_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o one_o for_o another_o levit._n 19.17_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4.9_o wicked_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o because_o one_o sinner_n may_v destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o as_o achan_n do_v here_o till_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o put_v away_o by_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o correct_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n beside_o they_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o can_v not_o want_v grievous_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o god_n now_o punish_v they_o or_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v sin_v by_o covet_v with_o their_o mind_n what_o achan_n act_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o this_o fault_n which_o probable_o be_v know_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o sinner_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n achan_n here_o be_v call_v achar_n which_o signisy_n to_o trouble_v 1_o chron._n 2.7_o because_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o joshua_n call_v he_o vers_n 25._o 2._o by_o his_o pedigree_n he_o be_v noble_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o become_v he_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o fair_a ancestor_n whereby_o a_o good_a caution_n be_v give_v to_o all_o parent_n for_o the_o most_o careful_a education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 3._o by_o his_o temper_n which_o the_o tempter_n well_o know_v to_o be_v covetous_a he_o feel_v his_o pulse_n so_o fit_v he_o a_o pennyworth_n suitable_a to_o his_o temper_n now_o this_o covetous_a temper_n be_v the_o worse_a in_o achan_n because_o he_o have_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n and_o a_o tent_n well_o furnish_v with_o good_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v less_o need_n to_o covet_v consecrate_a good_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o sin_n namely_o his_o take_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n vers_fw-la 1._o there_o in_o general_n but_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o more_o distinct_o in_o particular_a show_v the_o progress_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o job_n do_v with_o he_o job_n 31.1_o he_o first_o look_v at_o liberty_n upon_o those_o glitter_a object_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n the_o babylonish_n garment_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o he_o lust_v after_o they_o his_o concupiscence_n do_v covet_v they_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o burning-glass_n of_o his_o eye_n 3._o that_o covetousness_n call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o put_v he_o upon_o actual_a take_v they_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a steal_v from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a command_n josh_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o 4._o his_o hide_v they_o in_o his_o tent_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n the_o second_o part_n how_o achan_n sin_n be_v discover_v wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v as_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o discovery_n which_o be_v israel_n war_a against_o ai_fw-fr without_o success_n as_o they_o have_v against_o jericho_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o slaughter_n and_o flight_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o joshua_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_v a_z in_o send_v only_o 3000_o man_n against_o so_o strong_a a_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v far_o more_o valiant_a man_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o those_o be_v that_o come_v against_o it_o assure_o the_o ease_n of_o israel_n army_n be_v more_o consult_v than_o their_o safety_n herein_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v great_a policy_n to_o have_v send_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o not_o so_o small_a a_o squadron_n but_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o holy_a will_n must_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v god_n design_n be_v that_o this_o forlorn_a hope_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o thereby_o achan_n sin_n that_o be_v yet_o secret_a may_v be_v detect_v oh_o divine_a chemistry_n god_n never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o courage_n from_o those_o 3000_o man_n because_o of_o achan_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v now_o dispirited_a very_o probable_o do_v not_o endure_v the_o first_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o flee_v away_o at_o their_o enemy_n first_o approach_n and_o assault_v see_v these_o israelite_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v say_v to_o be_v smite_v not_o in_o fight_n but_o in_o flight_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o small_a discomfiture_n prove_v a_o great_a discouragement_n it_o cause_v a_o consternation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o among_o the_o grandee_n also_o ver_fw-la 6._o because_o they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o for_o this_o time_n depart_v also_o hereupon_o joshua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o token_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v rend_v with_o grief_n and_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o god_n to_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o achan_n sin_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o in_o answer_n to_o joshua_n pray_v and_o fast_v god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o thus_o seek_v he_o in_o truth_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o god_n tell_v joshua_n israel_n have_v sin_v therefore_o can_v they_o not_o stand_v in_o batttl_n ver_fw-la 12._o then_o god_n prescribe_v 1._o the_o mean_n of_o find_v
not_o only_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o office_n as_o a_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v his_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n at_o shiloh_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o reconcile_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o future_a his_o journey_n to_o shilo_n please_v this_o good_a old_a man_n well_o therefore_o he_o press_v the_o levite_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o want_n be_v upon_o i_o just_o as_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o revel_v 3.20_o psal_n 24.7.9_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o house_n make_v he_o and_o his_o merry_a with_o most_o liberal_a hospitality_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unparalleled_a impiety_n wherein_o the_o agent_n the_o patient_n and_o the_o action_n in_o its_o circumstance_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o three_o remark_n arise_v from_o this_o second_o part_n be_v the_o agent_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n for_o 22._o hebr._fw-la beni_n belignal_n man_n that_o be_v yokeless_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n must_v yoke_v they_o most_o licentious_a and_o stigmatise_v villain_n break_v off_o the_o yoke_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o those_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n deut._n 13.13_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o masterless_a monster_n breathe_v incarnate_a devil_n these_o flagitious_a fellow_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o without_o door_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o mirth_n within_o door_n beat_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v break_v it_o down_o cry_v vehement_o bring_v forth_o thy_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o their_o most_o filthy_a lust_n according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o sodomite_n likely_a be_v their_o precedent_n gen._n 19.4.5_o as_o themselves_o be_v make_v cautionary_a example_n unto_o after_o age_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o and_o 10.9_o how_o be_v their_o face_n here_o hatch_v with_o impudence_n thus_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o those_o shameless_a wretch_n hide_v it_o not_o as_o if_o sodomy_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n though_o bless_a paul_n put_v such_o a_o black_a brand_n upon_o it_o rom._n 1.27_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mighty_o concern_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n to_o protect_v his_o guest_n as_o gen._n 19.7_o 8._o hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o meek_a compellation_n call_v they_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a have_v dâ—vested_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o brotherhood_n but_o of_o manhood_n also_o rather_o become_v a_o company_n of_o dog_n and_o worse_o for_o dog_n do_v not_o lust_n after_o dog_n but_o after_o bitch_n but_o those_o scoundrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scald_v in_o their_o own_o grease_n by_o their_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o man_n rom._n 1.27_o and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o intend_a action_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o quell_v their_o outrageous_a lust_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v a_o rash_a and_o sinful_a offer_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a lust_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o n._n b._n i_o can_v but_o sometime_o wonder_v how_o that_o either_o so_o good_a a_o man_n dare_v venture_v to_o live_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n he_o belong_v to_o mount-ephraim_n near_o shilo_n or_o that_o those_o base_a benjamite_n do_v suffer_v so_o good_a a_o stranger_n to_o live_v among_o they_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mere_o surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o assault_n and_o hereupon_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o offer_v this_o lesser_a sin_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o unnatural_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v they_o design_v though_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a for_o avoid_v the_o great_a for_o so_o respective_o the_o lesser_a evil_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v nullum_fw-la morale_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a indeed_o of_o two_o inconvenience_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o lesser_a but_o of_o two_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v neither_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o may_v not_o choose_v to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n be_v great_a if_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o choice_n than_o the_o great_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a patient_n and_o subject_n of_o other_o villainy_n beside_o this_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o expose_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o innocent_a daughter_n much_o less_o of_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o ask_v consent_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o this_o old_a man_n good_a intention_n for_o protect_v his_o guest_n do_v mitigate_v his_o sin_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o perpetration_n of_o their_o villainy_n upon_o the_o concubine_n body_n ver_fw-la 25._o though_o their_o brutish_a and_o boundless_a lust_n have_v no_o ear_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o old_a man._n hereupon_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n some_o say_v the_o concubine_n go_v forth_o on_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v herself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kazak_v use_v in_o those_o word_n the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n oppose_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o levite_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v forth_o himself_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o require_v the_o old_a man_n to_o hale_n his_o concubine_n out_o to_o they_o upon_o what_o new_a disgust_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o why_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o hale_v out_o his_o daughter_n also_o some_o at_o random_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o those_o miscreant_n be_v much_o enamour_a with_o the_o levite_n concubine_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o captivate_v with_o the_o ordinary_a face_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n daughter_n but_o i_o rather_o judge_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o just_a and_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v have_v get_v the_o concubine_n to_o divert_v they_o the_o innocent_a virgin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o chastity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o suffer_v the_o concubine_n to_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o her_o former_a filthiness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o two_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v his_o concubine_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_o disoblige_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o host_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o oblige_o to_o he_o n._n b._n the_o innocent_a virgin_n by_o god_n mercy_n escape_v but_o the_o faulty_a concubine_n be_v kill_v partly_o with_o excessive_a abuse_n of_o her_o body_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o ever_o look_v her_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n after_o this_o night_n work_n ver_fw-la 26._o thus_o god_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n whoredom_n be_v her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o now_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o her_o judgement_n upon_o she_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v she_o yet_o god_n will_v punish_v she_o at_o least_o as_o to_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n fill_v she_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o her_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o unheard_a of_o and_o matchless_a villainy_n which_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o close_a the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n those_o beastly_a hell-hag_n vaijthgnalelu_n boh._n hebr._n the_o conjugation_n hâ—thpael_n denote_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o act_n have_v take_v their_o lustful_a turn_v upon_o the_o concubine_n all_o the_o night_n long_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o turn_v her_o very_a soul_n out_o of_o her_o force_a body_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n they_o let_v she_o go_v and_o scarce_o have_v
with_o midian_n multitude_n ver_fw-la 3._o now_o must_v there_o be_v a_o second_o purgation_n when_o but_o ten_o thousand_o be_v leave_v and_o still_o they_o be_v too_o many_o ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n god_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o too_o much_o help_v but_o never_o with_o too_o little_a he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o shrink_v in_o this_o ten_o thousand_o into_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o three_o hundred_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-vaunting_a creature_n apt_a to_o autotheism_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o mine_v own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o for_o 2._o my_o own_o valour_n have_v get_v i_o the_o victory_n so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n habak_v 1.16_o which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o marvellous_a mean_n god_n use_v to_o reduce_v this_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n as_o only_o three_o hundred_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o because_o cowardice_n be_v catch_v the_o coward_n be_v command_v to_o cashier_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v their_o brethren_n deut._n 20.8_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o first_o come_v into_o gideon_n where_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o conquer_a their_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o after_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o now_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o torment_v in_o hell-fire_n yet_o away_o go_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o coward_n and_o desert_v their_o brethren_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v there_o to_o be_v put_v as_o one_o say_v here_o in_o the_o fickle_a and_o faithless_a multitude_n n._n b._n the_o reason_n why_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o return_v home_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o now_o understand_v the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o midianites_n etc._n etc._n all_o well_o arm_v and_o discipline_v yea_o and_o in_o great_a heart_n because_o of_o their_o long_a success_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o innumerable_a enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dispirited_a by_o long_a slavery_n and_o many_o of_o they_o unfurnish_a with_o arm_n and_o necessary_a provision_n both_o those_o consideration_n may_v probable_o cool_v that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o but_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o ten_o thousand_o into_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o drink_v water_n be_v far_o more_o remarkable_a than_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o into_o ten_o thousand_o by_o proclamation_n only_o which_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o either_o for_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o their_o courage_n have_v bring_v they_o volunteer_n to_o gideon_n so_o their_o cowardice_n carry_v they_o off_o volunteer_n from_o gideon_n but_o this_o proclamation_n not_o make_v a_o thorough_a purgation_n many_o that_o be_v fearful_a indeed_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v account_v cowardly_a disserter_n do_v put_v on_o a_o good_a face_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o gideon_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o valiant_a soldier_n than_o those_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v shameful_o desert_v he_o therefore_o god_n bid_v gideon_n try_v one_o trick_n more_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a scrutiny_n which_o make_v a_o discovery_n by_o a_o occult_a and_o indiscernible_a evidence_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o more_o coward_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o seem_o courageous_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o all_o except_v three_o hundred_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o drink_v whereas_o the_o except_v and_o accept_v number_n only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o latter_a posture_n of_o lap_v water_n like_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o stoutness_n of_o body_n and_o of_o temperance_n of_o mind_n they_o only_o drink_v a_o little_a of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o necessity_n then_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o pursue_v their_o design_n psal_n 110.7_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n not_o surfeit_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o take_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v their_o posture_n in_o worship_v baal_n thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o thirsty_a horse_n do_v that_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n with_o greediness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a weary_a body_n and_o of_o a_o intemperate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n gideon_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n two_o sign_n before_o and_o both_o be_v grant_v he_o about_o the_o fleece_n in_o a_o open_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o now_o god_n give_v gideon_n here_o unasked_a a_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o occult_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a quality_n for_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o do_v fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o drink_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o dog_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o dispose_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o save_o three_o hundred_o only_a shall_v lay_v down_o to_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o over-low_o and_o over-liberal_a drinker_n dismiss_v home_o and_o to_o save_v israel_n from_o midian_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o general_n gideon_n faith_n needful_a enough_o another_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o his_o army_n and_o auxiliary_n be_v shrivel_a away_o and_o shrink_v up_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o the_o midianites_n may_v scornful_o call_v gideon_n three_o hundred_o lap-dog_n how_o may_v their_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n ridicule_fw-la this_o despicable_a handful_n and_o contemn_v they_o far_o more_o than_o great_a goliath_n do_v the_o stripling_n david_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o gideon_n himself_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 1.16_o must_v have_v some_o misgive_a motion_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o present_a enterprise_n sure_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o gideon_n counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n still_o bear_v he_o up_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o and_o a_o little_a help_n in_o god_n hand_n will_v help_v god_n people_n to_o victory_n dan._n 11.34_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n they_o may_v see_v god_n great_a strength_n augustin_n say_v god_n be_v magnus_n in_o magnis_fw-la nec_fw-la minimus_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la n._n b._n howbeit_o though_o gideon_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o faith_n upon_o record_n hebr._n 11.32_o yet_o doubtless_o his_o own_o humane_a imperfection_n must_v suggest_v some_o doubt_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o argue_v according_a to_o christ_n parable_n that_o ten_o thousand_o man_n may_v not_o presumptuous_o wage_v war_n against_o twenty_o thousand_o because_o two_o to_o one_o be_v great_a odds_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o all_o probability_n as_o they_o be_v over-matched_n so_o they_o will_v be_v overmastered_n by_o they_o luke_n 14.31_o how_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o in_o gideon_n case_n that_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o master_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o upward_o of_o midianites_n &_o c_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o at_o which_o cry_n of_o gideon_n the_o lord_n condescend_o come_v and_o do_v corroborate_v his_o stagger_a faith_n by_o three_o marvellous_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v
god_n express_a precept_n to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o prosper_v with_o his_o contemptible_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o god_n come_v to_o gideon_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o thus_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v it_o that_o his_o faith_n thus_o fortify_v may_v devour_v the_o difficulty_n and_o despise_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o duty_n but_o hard_o or_o not_o hard_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v god_n bid_v he_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n be_v if_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a alone_a god_n bid_v he_o take_v phurah_n his_o armour-bearer_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o just_o as_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 14.1.6_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v at_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o another_o sense_n gen._n 2.18_o consent_v here_o that_o gideon_n shall_v have_v his_o companion_n optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v company_n and_o in_o society_n be_v safety_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o other_o help_v his_o fellow_n say_v sâ—lomon_n eccles_n 4.9_o 10._o therefore_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o luke_n 10.1_o as_o he_o do_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o mark_v 6.7_o it_o be_v probable_a gideon_n fear_v to_o go_v alone_o because_o god_n suppose_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o fear_v etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v his_o servant_n pharah_n though_o faithful_a therefore_o record_v by_o name_n when_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v no_o name_n in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o in_o obscurity_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a anodyne_n and_o a_o insufficient_a antidote_n to_o his_o master_n fear_n for_o the_o scout_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a may_v have_v snap_v up_o gideon_n when_o phurah_n with_o all_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o have_v protect_v he_o yea_o both_o master_n and_o man_n may_v both_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o what_o will_v or_o can_v the_o three_o hundred_o man_n have_v do_v have_v they_o lose_v their_o general_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n to_o gideon_n he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v be_v his_o cover_n from_o danger_n and_o convey_v he_o safe_o and_o secure_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n deut._n 28.6_o while_o we_o keep_v in_o god_n precinct_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n protection_n psal_n 91.11_o but_o we_o take_v god_n say_v to_o gideon_n if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v that_o be_v with_o thy_o three_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_v the_o midianite_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o small_a in_o number_n and_o they_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a then_o go_v thou_o first_o with_o phurah_n down_o private_o to_o the_o host_n where_o thou_o shall_v hear_v something_o that_o may_v confirm_v thy_o faith_n against_o thy_o fear_n and_o though_o thy_o servant_n can_v protect_v thou_o yet_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o thy_o servant_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o wonder_n though_o not_o for_o a_o protector_n of_o thy_o person_n yet_o for_o a_o earwitness_a of_o this_o four_o sign_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o three_o mean_n namely_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o gideon_n encouragement_n to_o his_o prodigious_a undertake_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o first_o behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a divine_a tenderness_n and_o condescension_n to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o faint-heartedness_n gideon_n have_v say_v to_o god_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o ask_v a_o second_o sign_n judg._n 6.39_o so_o gracious_a be_v god_n to_o gideon_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v that_o he_o not_o only_o gratify_v he_o with_o grant_v that_o sign_n he_o there_o ask_v but_o he_o also_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n even_o unasked_a give_v he_o a_o secret_a three_o sign_n a_o private_a character_n whereby_o gideon_n may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o man_n though_o but_o few_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o honour_n with_o a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o lapper_n only_o n._n b._n now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o still_o enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v free_o and_o without_o ask_v unto_o gideon_n god_n come_v again_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o gideon_n and_o give_v he_o without_o any_o suit_n from_o he_o a_o four_o sign_n as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o low_o do_v the_o most_o high_a god_n liberal_o stoop_v to_o man_n meanness_n the_o second_o wonder_n here_o be_v gideon_n go_v down_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n where_o the_o prime_a strength_n of_o the_o midianitish_a army_n lay_v and_o where_o the_o very_a sentinel_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v there_o hear_v the_o despondency_n of_o their_o chief_a hope_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o hear_v must_v be_v a_o dream_n of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o their_o army_n do_v now_o despair_v of_o victory_n he_o may_v well_o imagine_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o overgrow_a body_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 12._o do_v according_o despond_v much_o more_o thereof_o see_v all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o midian_a how_o he_o have_v contract_v gideon_n army_n into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o three_o hundred_o man_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o their_o fear_n be_v from_o his_o first_o muster_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v oppression_n have_v make_v mad_a for_o revenge_n eccles_n 7.7_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v how_o gideon_n and_o phurah_n can_v come_v so_o near_o those_o arm_a man_n as_o to_o over_o hear_v their_o discourse_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o be_v discover_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o midianite_n army_n be_v asleep_a yet_o must_v their_o sentinel_n be_v awake_a and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v these_o be_v the_o two_o midianite_n that_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dreamer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o both_o be_v discourse_v each_o to_o other_o within_o gideon_n hear_v who_o can_v better_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o night_n than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o without_o light_n however_o see_v gideon_n go_v here_o the_o lord_n errand_n at_o his_o command_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o lord_n hide_v he_o and_o phurah_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n afterward_o from_o be_v discover_v jer._n 36.26_o but_o the_o four_o and_o great_a wonder_n be_v the_o dream_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v both_o wonderful_a in_o its_o substance_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substanee_n of_o it_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n for_o 13._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o dream_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n a_o divine_a and_o neither_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o diabolical_a dream_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o dream_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o joseph_n and_o pharaoh_n dream_n homer_n himself_o though_o a_o heathen_a tell_v of_o some_o dream_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o jove_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v scent_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v sundry_a example_n of_o significant_a dream_n give_v by_o god_n to_o heathen_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o and_o dan._n 4._o and_o to_o filate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o so_o likewise_o some_o heathen_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n dream_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o study_n and_o sometime_o by_o divine_a direction_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o dream_n have_v god_n speak_v through_o this_o fellow_n as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o right_a
pride_n and_o rashness_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v sheep_n than_o to_o fight_v with_o this_o philistine_n v._o 28_n where_o the_o elder_a brother_n base_o bely_v his_o young_a brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o a_o keeper_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o that_o be_v express_o contradict_v v._o 20_o and_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o david_n heart_n most_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o namely_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o n._n b._n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v eliab_n envy_n at_o davd_n former_a favour_n and_o preferment_n at_o court_n when_o send_v for_o by_o saul_n to_o harp_n away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v his_o further_a advancement_n above_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o behold_v the_o battle_n this_o foul_a accusation_n of_o eliab_n david_n fair_o answer_v v._o 29._o that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curiosity_n but_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o with_o supply_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o two_o other_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o equal_o concern_v with_o other_o in_o the_o common_a cause_n n._n b._n thus_o he_o answer_v his_o envious_a brother_n with_o meeknnss_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o brother_n wrath_n rom._n 12.19_o and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o another_o v._o 30_o that_o he_o may_v not_o answer_v anger_n with_o anger_n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v from_o david_n king_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o david_n brother_n david_n desire_n be_v that_o saul_n may_v receive_v intelligence_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o challenge_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o busy_a himself_o to_o be_v in_o several_a company_n that_o so_o some_o or_o other_o may_v carry_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o under_o so_o great_a a_o consternation_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o he_o v._n 31_o 32._o with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o philistine_n neck_n all_o to_o comfort_v distress_a and_o distrustful_a saul_n who_o from_o his_o distrust_n in_o god_n first_o deny_v david_n be_v ability_n to_o encounter_n such_o a_o antagonist_n v._o 33._o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o arm_n speak_v to_o david_n as_o the_o king_n of_o troy_n say_v to_o young_a troilus_n thou_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n such_o a_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n can_v cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n second_o david_n affirm_v his_o own_o ability_n by_o his_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o various_a argument_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o his_o own_o former_a experience_n concern_v his_o ability_n god_n give_v he_o to_o conquer_v a_o bear_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o lion_n at_o another_o time_n say_v both_o which_o come_v to_o devour_v my_o lamb_n and_o catch_v each_o of_o they_o one_o in_o their_o mouth_n upon_o which_o i_o arise_v up_o against_o the_o lion_n without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n in_o my_o hand_n have_v no_o weapon_n but_o my_o sheephook_n by_o i_o i_o close_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v take_v he_o by_o the_o nether_a jaw_n force_v he_o by_o plain_a strength_n to_o let_v go_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o slay_v he_o when_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prey_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bear_n therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o needless_a to_o express_v the_o particular_n thereof_o n._n b._n from_o whence_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ever_o after_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v david_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a may_v and_o magnanimity_n so_o much_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 18.34_o and_o what_o can_v a_o samson_n have_v do_v more_o than_o what_o david_n do_v here_o in_o destroy_v a_o lion_n that_o be_v hungry_a and_o possess_v of_o his_o prey_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o hand_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n in_o deliver_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v his_o darling_n the_o church_n psal_n 74.19_o out_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o lion_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n also_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o deliver_v all_o his_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o a_o salve_n fit_a for_o the_o sore_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o argument_n david_n urge_v to_o saul_n for_o procure_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o fight_v this_o duel_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o his_o antagonist_n goliath_n as_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o himself_o say_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o my_o hand_n than_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o courage_n and_o corroborate_v saul_n tremble_v and_o faint_a hope_n with_o a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o clear_a experience_n which_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o no_o dispute_n so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o no_o denial_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v through_o the_o valour_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n then_o endow_v i_o be_v make_v able_a to_o master_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n why_o may_v i_o not_o master_v this_o uncircumcised_a dog_n as_o goliath_n call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 43._o who_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o death_n will_v sweep_v he_o away_o and_o hell_n will_v swallow_v he_o up_o as_o lucifer_n isa_n 14.9_o 15_o 23._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o circumcise_v because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o three_o argument_n david_n draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o people_n who_o this_o bawl_a dog_n have_v defy_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ver._n 36._o wherein_o he_o argue_v this_o rail_a beast_n have_v not_o only_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o through_o their_o side_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 37._o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o reproach_v by_o such_o a_o bark_a beast_n who_o be_v far_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n honour_n than_o be_v either_o the_o bear_n or_o the_o lion_n which_o i_o slay_v the_o lord_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v protection_n unto_o saying_n to_o they_o your_o cause_n shall_v be_v my_o cause_n i_o will_v concern_v my_o almighty_a power_n for_o you_o n._n b._n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o another_o saul_n of_o this_o king_n name_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o member_n act_n 9.4_o this_o blasphemer_n think_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v israel_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v david_n auxiliary_n apply_v when_o his_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o first_o wot_v saul_n consent_n and_o commission_n for_o the_o combat_n ver_fw-la 37._o david_n have_v so_o convince_v the_o king_n with_o his_o strenuous_a argument_n see_v his_o courage_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v upon_o his_o former_a experience_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o goliath_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o david_n hand_n he_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v his_o
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
and_o take_v most_o liberty_n to_o gaze_v upon_o wanton_a object_n their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n produce_v ease_n and_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.49_o n._n b._n 2._o that_o she_o so_o willing_o come_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o a_o snare_n to_o she_o after_o such_o too_o open_a a_o wash_v herself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court._n n._n b._n 3._o that_o she_o so_o easy_o yield_v unto_o david_n tempt_v she_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n forget_v her_o fidelity_n to_o her_o honourable_a husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o base_a harlot_n to_o a_o king_n than_o a_o honest_a wife_n to_o a_o good_a subject_n n._n b._n but_o other_o think_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o modest_a woman_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o sage_a counsel_n she_o give_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o and_o 6.20_o and_o 31.1_o 2_o 3_o throughout_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v._o 29_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o do_v not_o bath_n herself_o in_o her_o open_a garden_n but_o in_o her_o private_a chamber_n and_o that_o david_n spy_v she_o through_o a_o casement_n accidental_o leave_v open_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o woman_n so_o honourable_a both_o by_o parentage_n and_o by_o marriage_n want_v both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o prostitute_v herself_o at_o all_o to_o david_n lustful_a insinuation_n though_o she_o now_o want_v vriah_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o joab_n besiege_v rabbah_n and_o be_v now_o free_v from_o her_o menstruous_a pollution_n which_o make_v her_o apta_n viro_fw-la apt_a to_o conceive_v upon_o david_n congress_n the_o seven_o description_n and_o character_n of_o her_o person_n be_v she_o immediate_o conceive_v after_o her_o deal_n with_o david_n v._n 5._o and_o find_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n she_o write_v for_o letter_n blush_v not_o to_o let_v david_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o or_o she_o send_v before_o to_o signify_v her_o come_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a and_o private_a access_n that_o they_o two_o may_v secret_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o shame_n therefore_o say_v she_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o for_o my_o safety_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o a_o double_a danger_n both_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o husband_n at_o his_o return_a home_n and_o of_o the_o lash_n of_o god_n law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o adulteress_n must_v be_v stone_v deut._n 22.21_o joh._n 8.5_o yea_o both_o thou_o the_o adulterer_n and_o i_o the_o adulteress_n must_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n levit._n 20.10_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o take_v effectual_a advice_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o dangerous_a sinful_a and_o shameful_a a_o emergency_n n._n b._n see_v what_o snare_n sinner_n involve_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o rash_a precipitancy_n into_o act_n of_o such_o a_o luscious_a sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o bathsheba_n be_v more_o blameless_a than_o david_n for_o he_o be_v the_o entice_a agent_n and_o she_o only_o the_o entice_v patient_a he_o seek_v to_o she_o the_o weak_a vessel_n who_o probable_o may_v now_o have_v natural_a desire_n to_o conjugal_a benevolence_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v david_n lie_v under_o any_o such_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o well_n prov._n 5.15_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o nathan_n from_o god_n afterward_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v take_v more_o chap._n 12.3_o 4_o 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a want_n but_o a_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a wantonness_n in_o david_n thus_o base_o to_o abuse_v the_o wise_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o neighbour_n and_o so_o loyal_a a_o subject_a n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n provoke_v david_n as_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o that_o be_v dog_v he_o daily_o and_o due_o without_o respite_n till_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o give_v he_o this_o foul_a fall_n but_o as_o david_n through_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o isa_n 55.3_o act._n 13.34_o happy_o recover_v from_o his_o down-fall_a by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o undobted_o do_v bathsheba_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n of_o her_o body_n for_o as_o god_n anger_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n so_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o both_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v delight_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n call_v jedidiah_n the_o lord_n be_v belove_v and_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o choice_a poem_n his_o mother_n teach_v he_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n prov._n 31._o etc._n etc._n so_o bathsheba_n be_v the_o other_o bush_n that_o burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v this_o be_v another_o wonder_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n add_v murder_n to_o his_o adultery_n instead_o of_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n contrivement_n to_o conceal_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o all_o see_v eye_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_v well_o first_o david_n send_v for_o vriah_n to_o come_v home_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o the_o siege_n at_o rabbah_n v._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o david_n and_o bathshebah_n secret_a consult_v chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 51._o do_v bring_v in_o bathsheba_n to_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o king_n i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o with_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n bud_v i_o carry_v my_o own_o accuser_n within_o i_o my_o betrayer_n be_v in_o my_o womb_n my_o husband_n will_v kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o from_o whence_o that_o father_n infer_v n._n b._n admire_v my_o brethren_n what_o bitterness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a sin_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o freedom_n from_o such_o foul_a offence_n bathsheba_n have_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o purify_n herself_o from_o natural_a uncleanness_n yet_o make_v a_o desperate_a venture_n to_o break_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o defile_v herself_o with_o moral_a pollution_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n smart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o fact_n and_o fear_v of_o a_o fatal_a issue_n cause_v her_o hideous_a outcry_n wherefore_o david_n to_o calm_v her_o cry_n and_o to_o prevent_v her_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o also_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o shame_n at_o least_o now_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n with_o some_o seem_a fair_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n though_o all_o will_v not_o do_v god_n so_o dispose_v that_o david_n sin_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n however_o he_o drive_v his_o design_n so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v without_o rub_n mark_v 1._o he_o send_v for_o uriah_n that_o he_o return_v home_o and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n may_v believe_v this_o now_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_v thus_o david_n not_o unlike_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13.25_o have_v sow_v another_o man_n ground_n and_o he_o will_v now_o fain_o father_n his_o bastard-brood_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v high_a injustice_n and_o theft_n say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o in_o david_n to_o intrude_v a_o child_n of_o his_o beget_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o vriah_n and_o thereby_o to_o rob_v the_o right_a heir_n if_o he_o have_v any_o after_o lawful_o beget_v of_o their_o own_o due_a patrimony_n mark_v 2._o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o david_n and_o vriah_n upon_o his_o return_n at_o royal_a summons_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v determine_v before_o hand_n by_o david_n to_o discourse_n he_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o army_n before_o rabath_n and_o according_o david_n do_v so_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o a_o bungler_n both_o in_o commit_v and_o in_o cover_v his_o sin_n lust_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o as_o nathan_n call_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n 2_o sam._n 12.4_o he_o ask_v he_o such_o frivolous_a question_n which_o any_o common_a messenger_n can_v have_v answer_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o daily_a post_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o be_v not_o neeed_o
he_o eat_v spare_o say_v sanctius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o suffice_v he_o the_o next_o day_n however_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o repose_n to_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o a_o fresh_a repast_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o he_o must_v feed_v lusty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o horeb_n n.b._n the_o like_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n obey_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n he_o go_v to_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o horeb_n be_v reckon_v from_o beersheba_n but_o fourscore_o mile_n whereof_o he_o have_v walk_v one_o day_n be_v journey_n already_o into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n need_v not_o spend_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n in_o go_v thither_o but_o peter_n martyr_n suppose_v that_o he_o go_v wayless_a way_n with_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o fugitive_n to_o shun_v jezebel_n pursuer_n sometime_o he_o stand_v still_o rest_v and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o perhaps_o say_v menochius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o horeb_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thither_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n time_n be_v spend_v in_o not_o only_o his_o go_n to_o horeb_n but_o also_o in_o his_o abide_n there_o n.b._n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o double_a meal_n last_v to_o nourish_v he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o angel_n provide_v must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a digestion_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n chap._n 17.14_o 15._o so_o may_v this_o meat_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v abide_v in_o elijah_n stomach_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o this_o be_v repute_v the_o prophet_n seven_o miracle_n in_o his_o fast_v so_o long_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o exod._n 34.28_o and_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o matth._n 4.2_o which_o three_o great_a faster_n do_v meet_v glorious_o together_o on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o the_o three_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n be_v mount_n horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o first_o horeb_n have_v a_o cave_n in_o which_o elijah_n lodge_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o his_o lodging_n than_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n under_o his_o juniper-tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a cave_n wherein_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o see_v god_n backpart_n exod._n 33.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 34.6_o hence_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o most_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n say_v josephus_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n however_o this_o mount_n horeb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o exod._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o where_o afterward_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n deut._n 4.10_o 15._o it_o sure_o can_v not_o but_o much_o confirm_v elijah_n faith_n against_o his_o fear_n to_o behold_v those_o sensible_a monument_n wherein_o god_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o with_o his_o overwhelm_a glory_n moses_n have_v go_v to_o this_o horeb_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o here_o god_n come_v to_o find_v elijah_n in_o this_o cave_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n ver_fw-la 9_o wherein_n say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o secret_o tax_v he_o for_o forsake_v his_o station_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o to_o reduce_v israel_n from_o their_o relapse_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n and_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v protect_v thou_o still_o have_v thou_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o most_o unlike_a a_o champion_n for_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o timorous_a runaway_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o by_o my_o command_n but_o by_o thy_o own_o cowardice_n for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n n.b._n but_o other_o vary_v from_o peter_n martyr_n sentiment_n say_v have_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o elijah_n be_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o have_v so_o strengthen_v he_o to_o travel_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o succour_n of_o one_o double_a meal_n only_o therefore_o say_v they_o god_n ask_v this_o question_n only_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n remark_n the_o second_o elijah_n answer_v to_o god_n question_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o which_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o simple_o and_o direct_o but_o conceal_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o commend_v himself_o with_o his_o zelando_n zelavi_n i_o have_v be_v jealous_a etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o grieve_v his_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n spouse_n so_o play_v the_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n god_n honour_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n honesty_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n n.b._n here_o it_o be_v that_o elijah_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o lay_v three_o grievous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v their_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n the_o second_o be_v their_o throw_v down_o god_n altar_n the_o three_o be_v their_o slay_a god_n prophet_n oh_o woe_n to_o that_o people_n who_o put_v a_o godly_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n who_o work_n proper_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o against_o they_o when_o a_o people_n so_o far_o apostatise_v as_o to_o fall_v a_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n and_o when_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n such_o a_o people_n forfeit_a prophet_n prayer_n for_o they_o and_o ripen_v fast_o for_o destruction_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v jehovah_n appearance_n to_o elijah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accusation_n and_o elijah_n apology_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o midst_n within_o the_o cave_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 11_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 1_o the_o lord_n bid_v elijah_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o harbinger_n all_o three_o terrible_a in_o themselves_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o harken_v more_o heedful_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o four_o harbinger_n and_o for_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o deep_a veneration_n mark_v 2._o the_o first_o of_o god_n harbinger_n be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n that_o move_v the_o mountain_n and_o rend_v the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o wind_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n can_v work_v by_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o storm_n and_o here_o also_o and_o all_o to_o make_v way_n say_v osiander_n for_o his_o own_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o last_o harbinger_n n.b._n this_o tempest_n represent_v hazael_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o tear_a blast_n to_o israel_n be_v from_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o earthquake_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v but_o move_v the_o air_n but_o this_o the_o earth_n say_v dr._n hall_n that_o only_o beat_v upon_o some_o prominency_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shake_v it_o from_o its_o centre_n n.b._n this_o may_v prefigure_v jehu_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o again_o be_v add_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n be_v so_o in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o impart_v himself_o gracious_o to_o elijah_n therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v affright_v than_o instruct_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mark_v 4._o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v the_o fire_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o two_o former_a to_o teach_v elijah_n
king_n 22.48_o 49._o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n mark_v 3_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o jehosaphat_n sin_n in_o associate_a himself_o with_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n have_v this_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n as_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v how_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v once_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o gen._n 12.13_o and_o 20.2_o abraham_n say_v twice_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n the_o three_o be_v god_n will_v not_o prosper_v the_o evil_a project_n of_o his_o own_o people_n peter_n martyr_n say_v god_n prosper_v solomon_n voyage_n for_o gold_n 1_o king_n 9.28_o because_o his_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o so_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o it_o be_v only_o for_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o ahaziah_n who_o be_v his_o father_n ahab_n viceroy_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o fall_v there_o and_o contemporary_a with_o jehosaphat_n as_o before_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v one_a the_o life_n and_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o this_o ahaziah_n have_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.51_o 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n his_o father_n ahab_n be_v bad_a but_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v well_o worse_o no_o good_a son_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o notorious_o bad_a parent_n see_v both_o their_o loin_n and_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o debauch_v he_o he_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o parent_n pattern_n and_o succeed_v ahab_n not_o only_o in_o his_o throne_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v true_o patrizare_n prone_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v his_o father_n second_o edition_n therein_o remark_n the_o second_o this_o mopish_a man_n make_v moab_n revolt_v from_o their_o long_a subjection_n ver_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o upon_o the_o division_n moab_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o edom_n be_v to_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22.47_o moab_n have_v furnish_v israel_n with_o rich_a flock_n and_o fleece_n chap._n 3.4_o 5_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o subjection_n until_o that_o warlike_a king_n ahab_n die_v but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n when_o ahaziah_n come_v who_o be_v a_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o to_o punish_v his_o wickedness_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v this_o mopish_a man_n hear_v of_o moab_n revolt_n walk_v muse_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lattice_n the_o same_o righteous_a god_n that_o have_v guide_v the_o arrow_n to_o kill_v ahab_n now_o order_v the_o lattice_n to_o break_v asunder_o and_o to_o let_v ahaziah_n fall_v so_o as_o mortal_o to_o wound_v he_o you_o 2._o where_o can_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v but_o god_n justice_n may_v meet_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n find_v they_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o now_o be_v he_o disenable_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o moab_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v when_o this_o second_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v befall_v he_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n touch_v the_o issue_n thus_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sick_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v sinful_a in_o send_v to_o satan_n either_o for_o medicine_n or_o for_o intelligence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o baalzebub_a in_o scripture_n the_o name_n signify_v a_o fly-lord_n the_o ekronites_n call_v their_o idol_n thus_o think_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o baal_n free_v their_o country_n from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n wherewith_o they_o be_v much_o infest_a all_o the_o dunghil-deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v devil_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n matth._n 12.24_o at_o ekron_n he_o be_v chief_o worship_v hence_o acheron_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o virgil._n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la saul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v my_o friend_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o 7._o but_o ahaziah_n saul_n worse_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o his_o own_o baal_n for_o that_o he_o have_v late_o gull_v ahab_n out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o that_o of_o ekron_n among_o the_o philistine_n oh_o sottish_a soul_n thus_o to_o admire_v a_o foreign_a idol_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o this_o message_n as_o a_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o himself_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o idol_n or_o devil_n of_o ekron_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o bid_v they_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n command_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n isa_n 45.11_o 16_o 19_o because_o of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n in_o ascribe_v prescience_n god_n attribute_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v no_o future_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o work_a cause_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o participation_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v therefore_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o elijah_n who_o bid_v he_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o denounce_v the_o doom_n of_o death_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v better_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o die_v eccles_n 7.17_o remark_n the_o six_o the_o messenger_n say_v peter_n martyr_n think_v elijab_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o some_o angel_n who_o know_v the_o king_n secret_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n therefore_o dare_v not_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o depart_v to_o mount_n carmel_n and_o they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o tiding_n without_o go_v to_o ekron_n conclude_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v so_o secret_o speak_v can_v also_o foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v final_o speed_v n._n b._n their_o so_o speedy_a return_n do_v easy_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o ekron_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o meet_v they_o with_o these_o tiding_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o describe_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o how_o he_o have_v a_o rough_a garment_n zech._n 13.4_o a_o pattern_n of_o repentance_n isa_n 20.2_o matth._n 3.4_o hebr._n 11.37_o to_o mind_v the_o king_n of_o become_v a_o penitent_a otherwise_o he_o be_v himself_o hasten_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12.24_o and_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o his_o captain_n and_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v ahaziah_n ready_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v elijah_n who_o he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n to_o his_o father_n ahab_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v he_o resolve_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n to_o make_v elijah_n die_v before_o himself_o say_v sanctius_n n._n b._n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o not_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n to_o call_v he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o war_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o his_o wicked_a mother_n jezebel_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o breath_n out_o such_o persecute_v threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n she_o be_v as_o high_o incense_v against_o he_o 1_o king_n 19.2_o as_o ever_o herodias_n be_v against_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14.8_o this_o captain_n go_v to_o carmel_n and_o there_o call_v he_o in_o contempt_n thou_o man_v of_o god_n come_v down_o i_o must_v carry_v thou_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v so_o without_o a_o jeer_n it_o be_v with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o bloody_a hand_n the_o
ear_n and_o teach_v he_o his_o distance_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o prudent_o press_v one_o cogent_a argument_n humble_o and_o with_o submission_n have_v god_n prophet_n put_v thou_o upon_o some_o difficult_a duty_n which_o may_v have_v require_v much_o cost_n and_o pain_n doubtless_o such_o be_v thy_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o distemper_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v these_o good_a servant_n mind_v and_o love_v more_o their_o master_n health_n than_o his_o humour_n and_o passion_n they_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v experiment_n n.b._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rouse_v up_o naaman_n passion_n not_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n overcome_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v those_o look_n to_o it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v only_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o famous_a man_n but_o dare_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o despise_v minister_n of_o a_o low_a figure_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o naaman_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a as_o to_o disdain_v good_a counsel_n because_o dish_v up_o by_o his_o inferior_n and_o not_o by_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n he_o be_v not_o so_o tetchy_a but_o though_o in_o a_o pelt_a chafe_v he_o hearken_v yet_o to_o advice_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n obedience_n to_o elisha_n direction_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n go_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o drench_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n see_v his_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v over_o his_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o dip_v himself_o seven_a time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o observe_v it_o whole_o both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o circumstance_n thereof_o remark_n the_o three_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v naaman_n former_a unbelief_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n god_n own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o appointment_n by_o elisha_n god_n severity_n have_v be_v his_o prophet_n discredit_v his_o wash_n become_v a_o effectual_a cure_n his_o flesh_n and_o skin_n become_v more_o pure_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v when_o a_o child_n n.b._n this_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o prelude_v of_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o wash_n in_o siloam_n john_n 9.7_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o true_o regenerate_v must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n math._n 18.2_o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o concern_v naaman_n gratitude_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o second_o be_v gehazi_n avarice_n ver_fw-la 20_o to_o 27._o remark_n upon_o naaman_n gratitude_n be_v first_o he_o hasten_v not_o home_n to_o the_o syrian_a court_n like_o a_o joyful_a man_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o new_a man_n to_o his_o king_n and_o courtier_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n also_o upon_o who_o the_o hebrew_a maid_n wait_v which_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o homage_n of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n first_o to_o the_o author_n and_o then_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o cure_n he_o come_v back_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o be_v like_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17.15_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_o cure_v of_o a_o leper_n until_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o obtain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o heal_v naaman_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o he_o both_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o so_o become_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 4.27_o remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n now_o testify_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o expect_v the_o blessing_n he_o now_o make_v another_o stand_n with_o all_o his_o honourable_a train_n attend_v he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o will_v not_o be_v see_v by_o this_o noble_a syrian_a while_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o this_o miracle_n say_v lavater_n may_v be_v ascribe_v not_o at_o all_o to_o man_n but_o whole_o to_o his_o maker_n now_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o when_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o who_o he_o most_o cordial_o confess_v his_o faith_n in_o jehovah_n who_o have_v outdo_v all_o his_o dunghill_n deity_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o now_o he_o look_v beyond_o both_o the_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v with_o they_o both_o so_o become_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n remark_n the_o three_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o withal_o be_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o god_n instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o elisha_n take_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o blessing_n of_o thy_o servant_n not_o a_o bribe_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 33.11_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v purchase_v his_o cure_n with_o his_o ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n six_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o ten_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o detest_v his_o own_o nasty_a hand_n make_v loathsome_a by_o leprosy_n when_o he_o move_v they_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o necessary_a meat_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o now_o when_o thorough_o cleanse_v he_o press_v upon_o the_o prophet_n some_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a present_n where_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o think_v be_v too_o short_a a_o recompense_n n.b._n carnal_a thing_n be_v but_o small_a for_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o gal._n 6.6_o but_o naaman_n receive_v a_o double_a cure_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v heal_v on_o both_o side_n so_o such_o gift_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o remark_n the_o four_o naaman_n be_v not_o more_o press_v of_o his_o present_n in_o which_o be_v a_o gentile_a he_o outdo_v the_o most_o in_o israel_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v peremptory_a in_o refuse_v the_o gratuity_n ver_fw-la 16._o though_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o lavater_n well_o observe_v be_v then_o in_o want_n there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n elisha_n receive_v a_o present_a from_o the_o man_n of_o baal-shilisha_a chap._n 4.38_o 42._o yet_o refuse_v naaman_n though_o twice_o tender_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o now_o not_o expedient_a say_v grotius_n lest_o this_o new_a convert_n shall_v discern_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n prophet_n and_o those_o of_o baal_n who_o be_v mercenary_a man_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v from_o their_o quarter_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 56.11_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o elisha_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o immediate_a work_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o prophet_n have_v free_o receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o naaman_n matth._n 10.8_o and_o dare_v not_o sin_n with_o simon_n magus_n in_o contrary_a conceit_n act_n 8.19_o 20._o n.b._n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_a to_o see_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v great_a good_a without_o any_o gain_n the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n speak_v here_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o gen._n 14.22_o remark_n the_o five_o naaman_n when_o not_o allow_v to_o give_v be_v now_o desirous_a to_o take_v ver_fw-la 17._o he_o beg_v that_o two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o exod._n 20.24_o think_v that_o israel_n earth_n be_v consecrate_a as_o well_o as_o israel_n water_n he_o though_o this_o earth_n the_o holy_a say_v mendoza_n wherein_o avarice_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o bribe_n and_o pension_n be_v so_o happy_o bury_v as_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o he_o must_v now_o have_v a_o little_a of_o elisha_n
place_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o son_n hezekiah_n who_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o ahaz_n to_o molech_n and_o from_o the_o massacre_a hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o slay_v some_o of_o ahaz_n be_v son_n 2_o chron._n 28.3_o 7._o n._n b._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v though_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o ahaz_n while_o so_o very_o young_a shall_v beget_v hezekiah_n see_v judah_n when_o but_o a_o green_a youth_n of_o 13_o or_o 14_o year_n old_a beget_v ere_o his_o elder_a son_n gen._n 38.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o profound_a paraeus_n observe_v and_o see_v solomon_n beget_v his_o son_n rehoboham_n as_o sanctius_n say_v when_o but_o about_o 12_o year_n old_a which_o he_o gather_v from_o 1_o kin._n 14.21_o beside_o hierom_n do_v assure_v we_o with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n that_o he_o know_v a_o drunken_a nurse_n be_v get_v with-child_a by_o her_o nursling_n a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a god_n so_o order_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_a wickedness_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n may_v be_v discover_v hierom._n epist_n 131._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la remark_n the_o second_o be_v second_o upon_o his_o parent_n from_o whence_o he_o descend_v as_o to_o his_o father_n ahaz_n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o pious_a son_n succeed_v a_o most_o impious_a father_n as_o ahaz_n be_v a_o none-such_a for_o evil_a 2_o chron._n 28.22_o so_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o none-such_a for_o good_a 2_o kin._n 18.5_o 2_o chron._n 30.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o his_o mother_n abijah_n she_o be_v say_v vatablus_n a_o woman_n very_o famous_a for_o goodness_n in_o those_o time_n as_o her_o husband_n be_v infamous_a for_o badness_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n the_o king_n mention_v before_o say_v some_o but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 26.5_o n._n b._n hezekiah_n her_o son_n prove_v the_o better_a man_n for_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n she_o can_v better_o prevail_v upon_o her_o tender_a son_n than_o upon_o her_o harden_a husband_n who_o pertinacy_n will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o all_o by_o her_o piety_n his_o pious_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o zacharias_n the_o good_a highpriest_n who_o wicked_a joash_n slay_v 2_o chron._n 14.20_o 22._o have_v so_o well_o principled_a her_o son_n hezekiah_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o under_o her_o inspection_n and_o tutorage_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o david_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 3._o both_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v religion_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o deform_v in_o his_o father_n ahaz'_v day_n whereupon_o our_o learned_a gattaker_n make_v a_o excellent_a annotation_n say_v hezekiah_n most_o pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v hippocrate_n rule_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la move_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la move_v apho._n 2.29_o for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o n._n b._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n as_o all_o wise_a person_n observe_v wise_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o most_o opportune_a season_n for_o purge_v their_o natural_a body_n so_o all_o prudent_a prince_n prudent_o improve_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o reform_a religion_n redress_v of_o grievance_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apt_a opportunity_n for_o such_o erterprise_n because_o impression_n may_v then_o be_v make_v more_o easy_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o will_v last_v the_o long_o say_v the_o lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v three_o upon_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v right_o in_o god_n sight_n in_o general_n ver_fw-la 2._o mark_v 1_o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o which_o his_o father_n ahaz_n have_v profane_o shut_v up_o 2_o chron._n 28.24_o and_o he_o repair_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v rusty_a and_o decay_a for_o want_n of_o use_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o decay_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n mark_v 2._o he_o assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n make_v a_o elegant_a oration_n to_o they_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o every_o passage_n wherein_o he_o lay_v his_o royal_a command_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o chron._n 29.4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o herein_o his_o prologue_n be_v very_o pathetical_a and_o his_o proposal_n be_v confirm_v by_o cogent_n argument_n draw_v both_o from_o peril_n in_o neglect_v as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o from_o profit_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n their_o reformation_n may_v procure_v god_n reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o his_o epilogue_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a call_v they_o his_fw-la son_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v elder_a than_o himself_o but_o his_o office_n make_v he_o their_o nurse_n father_n as_o isa_n 49.23_o say_v be_v not_o negligent_a this_o be_v a_o good_a memento_n for_o minister_n who_o ought_v first_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o sanctify_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n mark_v 3_o he_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 19_o they_o bring_v forth_o all_o uncleanness_n all_o idol_n trinket_n trash_n and_o trumpery_n which_o his_o idolatrous_a predecessor_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o profane_a it_o yea_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n which_o his_o father_n have_v most_o profane_o set_v up_o in_o god_n temple_n justle_a out_o god_n altar_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n into_o a_o by_o corner_n as_o before_z all_o pollute_a thing_n they_o find_v there_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o as_o a_o nest-egg_n to_o give_v the_o hen_n of_o idolatry_n any_o hope_n of_o a_o desire_a day_n for_o return_v they_o cast_v all_o into_o the_o town-ditch_n and_o into_o tophet_n say_v grotius_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o mark_v 4._o hezekiah_n then_o give_v a_o new_a consecration_n and_o dedication_n to_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o chron._n 29._o note_v here_o principal_o 1._o in_o how_o small_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o trash_n may_v be_v contract_v jotham_n predecessor_n to_o ahaz_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o endeavour_n after_o reformation_n ahaz_n succeed_v and_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o pollution_n into_o god_n temple_n as_o take_v up_o sixteen_o day_n to_o carry_v forth_o ver_fw-la 17._o though_o many_o hand_n of_o zealous_a priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o purge_v it_o out_o note_v two_o in_o this_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o hezekiah_n perform_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v find_v mention_v prov._n 25.1_o and_o be_v transcribe_v by_o some_o of_o hezekiah_n servant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a manuscript_n which_o probable_o be_v much_o soil_v with_o time_n and_o neglect_v solomon_n have_v his_o thousand_o out_o of_o this_o his_o vineyard_n of_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o and_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n not_o only_o find_v but_o also_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o cant._n 8.12_o n._n b._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v labour_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n out_o another_o man_n labour_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o press_n and_o public_a service_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o be_v a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o say_v tully_n in_o follow_v one_o that_o be_v first_o in_o good_a thing_n note_v three_o hezekiah_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n who_o father_n be_v short_a reign_n have_v so_o fill_v god_n house_n with_o filth_n his_o son_n here_o rise_v early_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v all_o that_o be_v deform_v call_v a_o parliament_n here_o for_o that_o purpose_n oh_o pray_v for_o such_o ready_a religious_a reformer_n in_o our_o day_n see_v antichrist_n have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o lease_n ahaz_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o kin._n
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o drunkard_n cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v roaring-boy_n indeed_o have_v in_o our_o day_n take_v up_o that_o curse_a custom_n of_o the_o old_a persian_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o constrain_v other_o to_o pledge_v they_o in_o full_a cup_n and_o of_o the_o late_a german_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v phrased_a germanicè_fw-la vivere_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la their_o b_o sound_v as_o v._o a_o german_a life_n be_v a_o drink_a life_n n._n b._n 3._o lyra_n here_o declaim_v against_o that_o common_a custom_n of_o drink_v health_n and_o detestable_a carouse_v bring_v up_o first_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o a_o civil_a sober_a man_n in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o day_n as_o we_o live_v in_o shall_v be_v urge_v yea_o force_v to_o swallow_v down_o superfluous_a draught_n as_o a_o horse_n do_v some_o drench_n by_o domineer_a drunkard_n who_o keep_v tully_n law_n aut_fw-la bibat_fw-la aut_fw-la abeat_fw-la either_o drink_n or_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o those_o guest_n here_o have_v royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o cup_n of_o gold_n all_o adorn_v and_o enamble_v as_o josephus_n add_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n every_o circumstance_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o matchless_a munificency_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o while_o all_o the_o guest_n do_v even_o swim_v in_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o compulsion_n but_o rather_o a_o restraint_n the_o king_n judge_v needful_a lest_o his_o palace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o intemperance_n and_o so_o a_o shameful_a spew_v may_v have_v come_v upon_o all_o his_o glory_n hab._n 2.16_o n._n b._n 5._o as_o this_o king_n have_v his_o kol-rab_n betho_n the_o prime_a moderator_n of_o his_o feasting-table_n ne_o quid_fw-la turbaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o molestation_n shall_v arise_v say_v menochius_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v their_o symposiarch_n in_o plutarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o moderator_n at_o their_o merry_a meeting_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n and_o overseer_n that_o none_o shall_v over_o drink_v himself_o drink_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n john_n 2.9_o for_o moderate_v the_o measure_n of_o drink_v which_o condemn_v the_o immoderate_a use_n in_o our_o day_n n._n b._n 6._o as_o this_o king_n have_v his_o royal_a wine_n or_o hebr._n wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o magnificent_a banquet_n vinum_fw-la cos_n c._n coloris_fw-la o._n odoris_fw-la &_o s._n saporis_fw-la optimi_fw-la wine_n of_o the_o best_a colour_n smell_v and_o taste_v for_o quality_n together_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o for_o quantity_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o make_v a_o better_a banquet_n for_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o table_n where_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v so_o psalm_n 107.2_o that_o they_o have_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o where_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n luke_n 15.23_o even_o upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n luke_n 22.19_o 20_o 30._o this_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o royal_a wine_n than_o any_o mere_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n deut._n 32.14_o and_o where_o he_o kind_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v abundant_o as_o his_o beloved_a one_o cant._n 5.1_o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v such_o good_a wine_n and_o so_o much_o wine_n at_o that_o marriage-feast_n john_n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o high_a of_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o esth_n 1._o be_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o this_o feast_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n of_o queen_n vasthi_n ver_fw-la 9_o she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v 1_o queen_n vasthi_n make_v a_o compotation_n for_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o king_n do_v for_o the_o man_n their_o husband_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n say_v drusius_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o man_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o plutarch_n sympos_n 1.1_o say_v they_o may_v have_v their_o whore_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o but_o not_o their_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v admit_v afterward_o as_o esth_n 5.5_o and_o neh._n 2.6_o say_v bonartius_fw-la josephus_n and_o after_o he_o lyra_n give_v this_o queen_n vasthi_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o modest_a woman_n she_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o king_n do_v say_v grotius_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n under_o covert_n ver_fw-la 9_o more_o meet_v for_o woman_n modesty_n mark_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o lofty-dame_n as_o afterward_o she_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12._o will_v not_o be_v behind_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n in_o feast_v the_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n and_o with_o his_o like_n too_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o royal_a magnificency_n that_o both_o sex_n shall_v equal_o contribute_v their_o proper_a part_n to_o illustrate_v this_o splendid_a feast_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a grandeur_n for_o six_o day_n together_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a splendour_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o mar-mirth_n and_o a_o lamentable_a exit_fw-la of_o all_o their_o luxurious_a jollity_n the_o king_n call_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o deny_v to_o come_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o mark_v 3_o when_o the_o king_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n which_o have_v drown_v his_o wit_n and_o darken_v his_o wisdom_n he_o command_v his_o seven_o chamberlain_n who_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o better_o to_o bring_v in_o vasthi_n with_o the_o crown_n royal_a before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v show_v her_o beauty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o have_v so_o beautiful_a a_o wife_n masius_n say_v there_o be_v more_o rashness_n than_o reason_n in_o this_o action_n but_o he_o do_v it_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la in_o his_o heat_n of_o lust_n inflame_v with_o wine_n even_o to_o drunkenness_n which_o have_v he_o be_v sober_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v to_o all_o his_o guest_n his_o own_o imprudence_n yea_o and_o his_o impudence_n also_o but_o now_o be_v intoxicate_v he_o can_v not_o consider_v how_o candaules_n king_n of_o the_o sardian_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o show_v his_o fair_a wife_n to_o gyges_n in_o a_o vainglorious_a humour_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n relate_v mark_v 4._o a_o lapide_fw-la commend_v vasthi_fw-la for_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n be_v call_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o well-whittled_n courtier_n will_v be_v easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o peerless_a beauty_n she_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o do_v right_o refuse_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o modesty_n than_o the_o king_n be_v extravagant_a will_n say_v drusius_n more_o especial_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o that_o persian_a law_n which_o forbid_v wife_n to_o be_v behold_v by_o stranger_n beside_o she_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n be_v now_o all_o drunken_a mark_v 5._o but_o other_o learned_a man_n give_v she_o the_o character_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a woman_n another_o aurelia_n that_o have_v nothing_o laudable_a in_o she_o but_o her_o beauty_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o belshazzar_n that_o prodigious_a quaffer_n dan._n 5._o who_o may_v therefore_o call_v she_o vashti_n a_o drinker_n from_o shatha_fw-mi to_o drink_v and_o that_o she_o extreme_o hate_v the_o jew_n abuse_v divers_a of_o their_o daughter_n her_o slave_n by_o make_v they_o work_n on_o their_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n josephus_n say_v the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o again_o and_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o answer_v with_o more_o disdainful_a word_n than_o be_v meet_v say_v grotius_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o dote_v husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v vasthi_n depose_v and_o divorcement_n mark_v 1_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o scene_n here_o the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v too_o vxoribus_fw-la before_o become_v now_o outrageous_a ver_fw-la
life_n its_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o best_a of_o life_n 2._o miracle_n not_o imitable_a 3._o testistify_v by_o josephus_n 53._o his_o moral_a act_n to_o be_v imitate_v vol._n 4._o page_n 3_o 4_o his_o conception_n 6_o 8_o 9_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 8_o his_o low_a condescension_n in_o his_o humiliation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 10_o his_o birth_n of_o who_o 12_o 13._o time_n when_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o place_n where_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v manner_n 17_o 18._o manifestation_n 18_o 19_o circumcision_n 20_o 21._o presentation_n 23._o flight_n into_o egypt_n 24._o return_v 25._o his_o occupation_n 28._o his_o travel_n 29._o baptism_n 30._o sympathy_n 48._o his_o persecution_n 49._o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 54._o transfiguration_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n vol._n 4._o page_n 131_o christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n from_o 192_o to_o 226._o his_o crucifixion_n its_o circumstance_n from_o 226_o to_o 252._o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n 234._o his_o temporary_a suffering_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o why_o vol._n 4._o page_n 245_o 246_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n vol._n 4._o page_n 247_o 248_o 249_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n vol._n 4._o page_n 250_o to_o 253_o christ_n burial_n vol._n 4._o page_n 254_o to_o 259_o christ_n resurrection_n vol._n 4._o page_n 260_o to_o 276_o christ_n ten_o appearance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 277_o to_o 321_o etc._n etc._n christ_n ascension_n vol._n 4._o page_n 323_o to_o 328_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o parallel_n to_o a_o ship_n 68_o disparity_n vol._n 4._o page_n 69_o conversion_n wonderful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o conformity_n to_o he_o direct_v and_o commend_v vol._n 4._o page_z 5_o 6_o d_o damn_a soul_n void_a of_o ease_n vol._n 4._o page_n 156_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v vol._n 4._o page_n 78_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o vol._n 4._o page_n 240_o 241_o deliverance_n convince_a and_o confound_a vol._n 4._o page_n 349_o devil_n his_o impotence_n 31._o truckle_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 58._o torment_v by_o christ_n approach_n vol._n 4._o page_n 71_o dependency_n on_o divine_a conduct_n vol._n 4._o page_n 401_o devotion_n evidence_v by_o family_n duty_n vol._n 4._o page_n 382_o dissension_n the_o ground_n of_o deliverance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 472_o dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o corrupt_a churchman_n vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o docility_n the_o best_a gentility_n vol._n 4._o page_n 432_o disease_n of_o body_n the_o health_n of_o soul_n 45._o to_o be_v dumb_a better_o than_o profane_a vol._n 4._o page_n 76_o dream_n natural_a and_o diabolical_a order_v by_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 216_o duty_n to_o parent_n to_o give_v way_n to_o duty_n to_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 28_o e_z a_o terrible_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n vol._n 4._o page_n 242_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 239_o elimas_n strike_v blind_v vol._n 4._o page_n 407_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n numerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 473_o enoch_n prophecy_n vol._n 4._o page_n 508_o a_o ethiopian_a convert_v vol._n 4._o page_n 361_o 362_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o great_a vol._n 4._o page_n 252_o eutychus_n raise_v vol._n 4._o page_n 453_o expound_v before_o sermon_n laudable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 410_o extremity_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 488_o f_o faith_n must_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n 45._o its_o degree_n discernible_a vol._n 4._o page_n 73_o faithfulness_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 424_o favour_n seldom_o single_a vol._n 4._o page_n 59_o fidelity_n to_o servant_n a_o famous_a instance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o formality_n what_o 118._o it_o be_v insufficiency_n vol._n 4._o page_n 119_o fraud_n and_o force_n combine_v vol._n 4._o page_n 474_o g_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v not_o tempt_v vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o god_n goodness_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o 383._o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n vol._n 4._o page_n 397_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v subdue_v vol._n 4._o page_n 51_o gild_n expose_v to_o fear_v vol._n 4._o page_n 102_o grace_n its_o beauty_n 56._o extol_v by_o christ_n 56._o and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o go_v together_o vol._n 4._o page_n 392_o its_o truth_n more_o regard_v than_o measure_n vol._n 4._o page_n 64_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v vol._n 4._o page_n 428_o h_n happy_a be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o healing_n of_o a_o poor_a cripple_n vol._n 4._o page_n 48_o 49_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n 11._o compare_v to_o soil_n 65._o to_o give_v birth_n to_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 12_o 13_o herod_n and_o herodias_n sin_n 40._o their_o miserable_a death_n vol._n 4._o page_n 41_o heaven_n and_o hell_n describe_v vol._n 4._o page_n 157_o hell_n fill_v with_o variety_n of_o torment_n vol._n 4._o page_n 156_o the_o high_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v low_a in_o humility_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o heretic_n be_v wolf_n vol._n 4._o page_n 456_o humility_n its_o nature_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o hypocrite_n most_o for_o ceremony_n vol._n 4._o page_n 52_o soon_o or_o late_a detect_v vol._n 4._o page_n 360_o i_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 330_o incredulity_n reprove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 104_o indifferency_n require_v a_o single_a eye_n vol._n 4._o page_n 421_o innocency_n make_v happy_a vol._n 4._o page_n 480_o insinuation_n to_o gain_v attention_n lawful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 464_o john_n baptist_n behead_v vol._n 4._o page_n 40_o judas_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n vol._n 4._o page_n 192_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n its_o circumstance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 183_o divine_a justice_n come_v at_o last_o vol._n 4._o page_n 212_o k_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 518_o 519_o know_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o revelation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 102_o l_o learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v we_o gospel_n vol._n 4._o page_n 434_o learning_n at_o its_o height_n in_o judea_n when_o christ_n dispute_v the_o doctor_n vol._n 4._o page_n 26_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n vol._n 4._o page_n 70_o leprosy_n most_o prevalent_a in_o our_o lord_n time_n vol._n 4._o page_n 45_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 25_o luxury_n most_o in_o rich_a city_n vol._n 4._o page_n 438_o lie_n charge_v on_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 201_o 202_o m_o man_n the_o microcosm_n vol._n 4._o page_n 132_o man_n fall_v be_v the_o lose_a groat_n vol._n 4._o page_n 132_o marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 33_o the_o apostle_n marry_v vol._n 4._o page_n 34_o mean_n though_o weak_a may_v work_v much_o vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o mercy_n require_v duty_n vol._n 4._o page_n 46_o meekness_n needful_a in_o church_n vol._n 4._o page_n 302_o a_o salvo_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o church_n misery_n vol._n 4._o page_n 349_o mercy_n remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n vol._n 4._o page_n 408_o minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o vol._n 4._o page_n 80_o mobile_n changeable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 413_o moses_n and_o messiah_n on_o the_o mount_n vol._n 4._o page_n 97_o n_n nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o timorousness_n vol._n 4._o page_n 37.38_o nonconformity_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o number_n 12_o affect_v by_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 323_o o_o obedience_n to_o a_o general_a precept_n may_v be_v disobedience_n vol._n 4._o page_n 76_o obstacle_n remove_v in_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 47_o obstinate_a one_o sharp_o rebuke_v vol._n 4._o page_n 495_o obstruction_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v remove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 494_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v causeless_o take_v or_o careless_o give_v vol._n 4._o page_n 87_o opposition_n to_o satan_n a_o good_a work_n vol._n 4._o page_n 472_o p_o papist_n new_a gentile_n vol._n 4._o page_n 512_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 61_o to_o vol._n 4._o page_n 65_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a vol._n 4._o page_n 61_o 62_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n 111_o to_o 123._o of_o the_o great_a supper_n 123_o 124_o of_o build_v the_o tower_n 125._o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n groat_n and_o son_n 125_o to_o 148._o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n 149_o to_o 158._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 177._o of_o pound_n and_o talent_n 178_o to_o vol._n 4._o page_n 188_o seed_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a their_o congruity_n 63._o their_o disparity_n vol._n 4._o page_n 64_o preacher_n to_o be_v tender_a vol._n 4._o page_n 78_o preach_v a_o mean_n of_o grace_n vol._n 4._o page_n 77_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevalent_a vol._n 4._o page_n 75_o 427_o worldly_a professor_n take_v up_o with_o worldly_a thing_n
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
a_o fallacy_n say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o 17._o then_o christ_n come_v close_o to_o her_o conscience_n answer_v thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o some_o woman_n avoid_v say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o bed_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bed_n to_o many_o christ_n teach_v minister_n here_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n noâ—_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a with_o novelty_n as_o to_o profit_v the_o christian_n with_o soul-searching_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v most_o good_a the_o ten_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o candid_a and_o condescend_v christ_n be_v to_o wound_a conscience_n he_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o minister_n have_v behold_v here_o a_o miracle_n of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n towards_o this_o idolatrous_a harlot_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o christ_n to_o countenance_v that_o sinful_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n instead_o of_o water_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n for_o want_n of_o a_o towel_n kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o mouth_n when_o her_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.37.38_o 44._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v thus_o much_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n those_o picture_n of_o paint_a piety_n or_o hypocrisy_n hardly_o censure_v christ_n their_o better_a for_o not_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 39_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o light_a huswife_n how_o much_o great_a be_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o this_o samaritan_n adulteress_n and_o idolatress_n who_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v her_o love_n to_o he_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v have_v reject_v his_o grace_n with_o jeer_n yet_o christ_n mild_o convince_v she_o and_o as_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.33_o 34._o not_o only_o pour_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o search_v but_o also_o the_o oil_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o supple_a this_o samaritaness_n wound_n he_o instruct_v she_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o 25._o and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o than_o to_o the_o stuborn_v jew_n john_n 10.24_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o woman_n get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v all_o save_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o her_o affection_n fire_v with_o desire_n after_o he_o upon_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o she_o now_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o better_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n be_v diffusive_a etc._n etc._n her_o heart_n be_v now_o set_v on_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o earthly_a thing_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n drop_v off_o she_o run_v and_o cry_v up_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o bible_n testify_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o disciple_n leave_v their_o all_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o effectual_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v weak_a mean_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n work_v great_a matter_n this_o weak_a and_z former_o wicked_a woman_n be_v very_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o samaritan_n proselyte_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o here_o by_o she_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o 35_o 39_o 40._o god_n oft_o raise_v stately_a structure_n out_o of_o slender_n foundation_n though_o he_o without_o have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v christ_n confer_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kindle_v concupiscence_n in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o its_o tendency_n ver_fw-la 27._o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n both_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o though_o there_o be_v many_o miraculous_a deed_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n beforementioned_a because_o the_o order_n of_o plane_n require_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n they_o must_v thus_o be_v rank_v and_o bare_o repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o be_v their_o order_n of_o time_n as_o follow_v one_a christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n after_o he_o bid_v whip_v â—uâ—_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o first_o of_o his_o passover_n 2_o his_o conference_n with_o nathaniel_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n full_a all_o also_o in_o christ_n first_o year_n 3_o the_o baptist_n imprisonment_n happen_v before_o jacob_n well-conference_n but_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n preach_a at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o escape_v by_o a_o miracle_n 4thly_a from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n again_o where_o he_o beâ—led_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man._n belong_v into_o king_n herod_n lie_v desperate_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n at_o capernaum_n only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 4.45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 5thly_a then_o go_v he_o 〈◊〉_d capernaum_n where_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o their_o synagogue_n heal_v peter_n his_o wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6thly_a next_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o leper_n mention_v mark_v 1.40_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o mai_n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n because_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v to_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o it_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o prevalent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n god_n so_o ordain_v it_o that_o jâ—dea_n be_v sick_a when_o her_o physician_n be_v near_a the_o jew_n be_v general_o a_o nasty_a people_n and_o leprosy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o proper_a disease_n as_o plica_fw-la polonica_fw-la morbus_fw-la gallicus_n &_o sudor_fw-la anglicus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v swine_n flesh_n because_o swine_n be_v leprous_a creature_n and_o their_o flesh_n easy_o corrupt_v in_o disease_a body_n and_o turn_n to_o ill_a humour_n whereby_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o leprosy_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n but_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o malady_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o aoron_n but_o of_o melohisedeok_n order_n leper_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v into_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o yet_o the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v only_o restore_v he_o to_o humane_a society_n whether_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o absolve_v be_v unknown_a this_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o strain_a courtesy_n however_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5.12_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n god_n oft_o most_o gracious_o make_v the_o core_n and_o heal_a salve_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o in_o this_o leper_n who_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n which_o haply_o be_v will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n ambrose_n say_v morbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutum_fw-la officina_fw-la disease_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n and_o our_o king_n alfred_n find_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n god_n will_v send_v some_o sickness_n upon_o his_o body_n thus_o holy_a david_n declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sick_a not_o the_o whole_a or_o sound_a that_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sensible_a
son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n so_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n but_o also_o usurp_v caesar_n power_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o demand_v many_o undue_a payment_n etc._n etc._n to_o himself_o n._n b._n note_v well_o hereby_o christ_n teach_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v not_o civil_a polity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v pay_v cesar_n his_o due_n 3._o it_o be_v better_a to_o part_v with_o our_o privilege_n than_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n though_o poor_a here_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o abasement_n to_o impose_v upon_o brute_n to_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o he_o and_o his._n when_o christ_n have_v pay_v his_o church-duty_n for_o his_o own_o house_n in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n the_o other_o disciple_n pay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a habitation_n the_o half_a shekel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 30.13_o their_o redemption-money_n for_o temple-service_n though_o now_o turn_v by_o caesar_n into_o a_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n mar._n 9.33_o he_o catechize_v his_o disciple_n concern_v their_o contest_v in_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o take_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n into_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n only_o etc._n etc._n this_o itch_n of_o ambition_n do_v brake_n out_o three_o time_n 1._o here_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o malkuth_n hashamaijm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiab_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2._o it_o break_v out_o again_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o his_o death_n again_o mat._n 20.21_o and_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.24_o 25._o christ_n cure_v this_o canker_n of_o corruption_n the_o first_o time_n by_o place_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o mar._n 9.36_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o this_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o neither_o think_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o do_v most_o right_o and_o real_o rebuke_v their_o preposterous_a ambition_n and_o though_o but_o a_o dumb_a sign_n in_o itself_o their_o proud_a affectation_n of_o primacy_n while_o christ_n be_v discourse_v of_o humility_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o offend_a of_o severity_n to_o ourselves_o not_o spare_v either_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o of_o gentleness_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n john_n interrupt_v he_o be_v soon_o satiate_v with_o his_o saviour_n sadn_v discourse_n begin_v another_o a_o relation_n of_o another_o business_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n mar._n 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v forbid_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o caster_n out_o of_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o baptist_n disciple_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o full_a table_n of_o gift_n furnish_v for_o the_o master_n follower_n his_o child_n this_o man_n have_v gather_v up_o some_o fall_a crumb_n thereof_o so_o will_v not_o forbear_v unless_o christ_n himself_o will_v forbid_v he_o which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v for_o reason_n mention_v teach_v we_o as_o before_o to_o avoid_v ambition_n envy_n and_o revenge_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o be_v charitable_a in_o our_o censure_n where_o no_o evidence_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v neithr_fw-mi friend_n nor_o foe_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v repute_a foe_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o such_o as_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n lest_o of_o all_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n n._n b_o note_v well_o matth._n 12.30_o speak_v of_o man_n mind_n but_o here_o of_o man_n action_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o about_o half_a a_o year_n story_n in_o silence_n in_o mat._n 19.1_o and_o in_o mark_n 10.1_o where_o both_o those_o evangelist_n bring_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o present_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n yet_o both_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v concur_v in_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o half_a year_n space_n pass_v over_o by_o the_o other_o christ_n go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o last_o go_v to_o die_v there_o the_o first_o be_v his_o go_v through_o samaria_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n luke_n 9.51_o etc._n etc._n john_n 7.2_o 10._o the_o second_o be_v his_o go_v out_o of_o galilee_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n luke_n 13.22_o &_o john_n 10.22_o and_o his_o three_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n be_v distinct_o relate_v luke_n 17.11_o &_o john_n 10.40_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n sickness_n john_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 8._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v those_o four_o evangelist_n hand_n that_o what_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o as_o before_o and_o so_o not_o without_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o altogether_o and_o be_v all_o conjoin_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v compose_v concern_v christ_n first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v end_v all_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a mat._n 19.1_o &_o mark_v 10.1_o mention_v only_o john_n 7.2_o to_o 10._o &_o luke_n 9.51_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v these_o remark_n the_o one_a remark_n be_v when_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v crucify_a john_n 3.14_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 12.32_o to_o wit_n within_o half_a a_o year_n of_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_a death_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v be_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o country_n once_o and_o again_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o john_n 5.16_o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o christ_n foreknow_v will_v follow_v yet_o forbear_v not_o n.b._n note_v well_o in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n right_o regulate_v we_o must_v pass_v on_o through_o peril_n do_v they_o zealous_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o steel_n his_o forehead_n with_o fortitude_n and_o his_o whole_a face_n with_o courage_n in_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n against_o all_o discouragement_n luke_n 9.51_o no_o sign_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o courage_n in_o christian_n their_o persecutor_n call_v obstinacy_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o privy_a armour_n of_o proof_n wherewith_o god_n fortify_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v gallilean_n and_o ally_v to_o his_o mother_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n celebrate_v in_o september_n at_o jerusalem_n leu._n 23.39_o 43._o that_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n may_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o and_o not_o work_v they_o all_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a place_n compare_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o country_n john_n 7.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n his_o kinsman_n be_v carnal_a and_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o expect_a messiah_n in_o he_o who_o privacy_n they_o think_v can_v not_o comport_v with_o a_o king_n thus_o their_o vanity_n appear_v in_o press_v he_o to_o pursue_v public_a honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o do_v christ_n humility_n appear_v in_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o avoid_v applause_n until_o his_o fit_a season_n come_v they_o prompt_v he_o to_o go_v and_o commence_v doctor_n at_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n christ_n answer_n you_o that_o seek_v worldly_a honour_n have_v your_o time_n always_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o not_o as_o it_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o observe_v my_o fit_a moment_n of_o manifest_v myself_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o my_o own_o freewill_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o as_o they_o take_v their_o own_o time_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o of_o go_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o time_n by_o the_o creature_n so_o john_n 2.4_o &_o 22._o my_o hour_n be_v
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
cadere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v this_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o their_o father_n ps_n 148_o 14._o to_o become_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n ps_n 45.16_o isa_n 49.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o oh_o what_o bottomless_a and_o boundless_a bowel_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v yearn_v here_o over_o lose_v and_o naked_a man_n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v here_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v one_o blessing_n better_o than_o another_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o who_o think_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o moses_n see_v the_o people_n naked_a and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.25_o 26._o but_o our_o messiah_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a robe_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o dimension_n or_o quantity_n of_o this_o royal_a robe_n which_o be_v three_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a and_o thick_a robe_n 1._o it_o be_v long_a even_o down_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o revel_v 1_o 13_o not_o like_o those_o that_o reach_v to_o the_o buttock_n only_o 2_o sam._n 10.4_o alas_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o wash_v john_n 13.10_o so_o they_o have_v need_n of_o cover_v with_o christ_n skirt_n that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n appear_v not_o rev._n 16_o 15._o as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n be_v high_o command_v for_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.23_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v our_o redeemer_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o naked_a mankind_n when_o he_o go_v backward_o from_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.5_o to_o come_v down_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o firmament_n sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n as_o a_o token_n of_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n from_o sickness_n isa_n 38.7_o 8._o and_o according_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o go_v backward_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o mankind_n recovery_n from_o death_n the_o 2._o dimension_n it_o be_v a_o large_a wide_a or_o broad_a robe_n as_o broad_a as_o god_n commandment_n against_o which_o man_n sin_v be_v broad_a that_o be_v exceed_v broad_a ps_n 119.96_o and_o this_o robe_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o man_n sin_n be_v against_o god_n broad_a commandment_n though_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n upward_o yet_o this_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 7.26_o and_o though_o man_n sin_n reach_v from_o easâ—_n to_o west_n in_o a_o traverse_n line_n and_o circumference_n flatward_a yet_o this_o robe_n be_v broad_a than_o it_o ps_n 103.11.12_o 13._o petcata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la in_o justisicatis_fw-la say_v the_o mazim_n in_o divinity_n as_o the_o east_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o west_n that_o these_o two_o can_v never_o meet_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o so_o the_o pardon_a fin_n of_o justify_v person_n can_v never_o return_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o alas_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o cover_n that_o be_v narrow_a than_o to_o wrap_v ourselves_o in_o it_o isa_n 28.20_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n apron_n cover_v gen._n 3.7_o which_o slender_o enough_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o comparable_a to_o those_o last_a coat_n of_o skin_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.21_o which_o signify_v both_o the_o fleece_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o which_o cover_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n in_o chrise_o ps_n 130.7_o the_o salve_n and_o plaster_n be_v broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a it_o cover_v the_o broad_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o breathe_v out_o curse_n where_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v as_o the_o mercy-seat_n cover_v the_o cursing-table_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 25.21_o this_o robe_n be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n anoint_v the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133.2_o yea_o this_o robe_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n such_o as_o of_o manasseh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o off_o mary_n magdaden_v in_o the_o newâ—_n but_o also_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o nation_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n mark_v 16.15_o into_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o therefore_o be_v it_o record_v by_o jonah_n how_o this_o robe_n of_o divine_a mercy_n reach_v even_o to_o nineveh_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o pagan_a city_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n of_o curse_a cham_n and_o inhabit_a by_o as_o wicked_a a_o crew_n at_o that_o time_n when_o free_a grace_n find_v they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o there_o be_v no_o robe_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o cover_v the_o final_o impenitent_a the_o thunder_a and_o the_o threaten_a law_n be_v all_o and_o only_o their_o due_a and_o doom_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o as_o against_o righteous_a one_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o for_o such_o wicked_a one_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o bethink_v thyself_o 1_o kin._n 10.47_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o here_o then_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n for_o thou_o isa_n 66.2_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o if_o true_o penitent_a thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n christ_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o robe_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v thy_o naked_a soul_n the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n run_v down_o the_o skirt_n the_o very_a toe_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thou_o may_v touch_v his_o hem_o and_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.20_o 21._o the_o 3._o dimension_n of_o this_o royal_a robe_n be_v it_o be_v thick_a enough_o to_o keep_v that_o soul_n warm_a which_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o soul_n be_v cold_a when_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n itself_o revel_v 12.1_o if_o any_o professor_n wax_v wanton_a and_o will_v be_v summer_v too_o soon_o in_o the_o thin_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o suppose_a righteousness_n he_o will_v assure_o catch_v cold_a and_o without_o repentance_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o profound_o thick_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o cold_a rain_n wind_n and_o tempest_n if_o we_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.14_o he_o will_v then_o be_v to_o we_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cold_a when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o our_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o in_o this_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a safety_n isa_n 26.4_o this_o god-man_n shall_v be_v our_o peace_n mic._n 5.5_o and_o shall_v be_v our_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o yea_o this_o robe_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o none_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.14_o 16._o in_o this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o cannon_n proof_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v then_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o adder_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 91.13_o such_o may_v take_v up_o serpent_n or_o drink_v deadly_a potion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v damage_v by_o they_o mark_v 16.18_o nay_o yet_o high_o this_o robe_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n can_v penetrate_v it_o for_o there_o it_o stay_v stick_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v when_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n appear_v for_o justification_n isa_n 53.11_o where_o a_o angry_a god_n see_v the_o door-post_n of_o any_o heart_n or_o house_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o than_o say_v when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n than_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o to_o destroy_v you_o exod._n 12.7_o 13._o and_o that_o house_n or_o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
himself_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n fatherless_a one_o hos_n 14.3_o to_o feed_v with_o he_o job_n 31.17_o and_o as_o here_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o penitent_a son_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la patre_fw-la that_o those_o feast_n be_v headless_a where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o present_a to_o head_n they_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v while_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n our_o spiknard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o grant_n 1.12_o that_o be_v our_o grace_n be_v then_o actuate_v etc._n etc._n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o a_o ordinance_n bless_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o bid_v we_o come_v and_o welcome_o etc._n etc._n then_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o luke_n 15.23_o especial_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o of_o his_o provide_v cant._n 4.16_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o spouse_n or_o church_n where_o such_o provision_n be_v find_v it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ordinary_a food_n until_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o by_o samuel_n to_o jesse_n we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o david_n come_v hither_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o religious_a service_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n literal_a david_n be_v oh_o pray_v for_o that_o precious_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o bosom_n especial_o at_o the_o supper-ordinance_n as_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o new-found_a son_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n enquiry_n who_o be_v this_o envious_a one_o answer_v 1_o the_o jew_n who_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.45_o and_o 14.2_o and_o 17.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o oft_o murmur_v at_o christ_n receive_v the_o publican_n and_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o as_o this_o elder_a son_n say_v i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o command_n luke_n 15.29_o yea_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n believer_n as_o they_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a part_n as_o pride_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o have_v over_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o in_o deserve_a god_n favour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.3.10_o 16._o gal._n 6.3_o 4_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o envy_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o repine_v that_o other_o receive_v some_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o want_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v with_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam_fw-la 4.5_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o thy_o son_n not_o this_o my_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o once_o own_v he_o because_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v good_n to_o he_o before_o his_o own_o death_n so_o have_v weaken_v his_o own_o estate_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o candour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o froward_a not_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o ps_n 18.26_o but_o reason_n the_o case_n to_o convince_v we_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o as_o to_o use_n now_o and_o after_o my_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n grant_v he_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o this_o say_v grotine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n this_v my_o son_n be_v deadâ—_n etc._n etc._n for_o 24.32_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o father_n argue_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.12_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o show_v that_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v a_o dead_a soul_n matth._n 8.22_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o and_o that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o no_o right_n rejoice_v can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a reconcile_n to_o god_n then_o be_v there_o joy_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 10.24_o here_o and_o joy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o this_o next_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n luke_n 16._o teach_v both_o the_o have_v and_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o have_v wealth_n be_v teach_v both_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o one_a be_v the_o position_n in_o the_o congruity_n teach_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n lend_v we_o and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o our_o lord_n how_o we_o use_v they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o our_o account_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v call_v our_o faithless_a heart_n unto_o a_o faithful_a reckon_a due_o and_o daily_o even_o every_o night_n when_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o 2._o that_o see_v we_o be_v but_o steward_n entrust_v with_o those_o good_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v our_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o comfort_n when_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o 3._o the_o disparity_n of_o this_o parable_n betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o our_o heavenly_a master_n appear_v in_o this_o the_o steward_n deal_v dishonest_o with_o his_o lord_n in_o abbate_v his_o debtor_n obligation_n hope_v entertainment_n among_o they_o when_o cashier_v by_o his_o master_n the_o policy_n of_o this_o action_n his_o lord_n commend_v but_o not_o the_o honesty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o his_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o the_o servant_n in_o thus_o prudent_o provide_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o future_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v differ_v interest_n the_o gain_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o for_o it_o have_v please_v he_o so_o to_o twist_n his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o great_a good_a that_o no_o man_n can_v better_o improve_v god_n good_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o he_o who_o best_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o supposition_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a vicious_a and_o avaritious_a they_o deride_v his_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o poverty_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v matth._n 11.5_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v both_o bear_v poor_a live_v poor_a and_o die_v poor_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o his_o give_a riches_n their_o idol_n and_o god_n job_n 31.24_o the_o next_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 11.13_o which_o drusius_n derive_v from_o aman_n hebr._n signify_v trust_n because_o most_o rich_a man_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n mark_v 10.24_o think_v themselves_o simple_o both_o the_o better_a and_o the_o safe_a for_o their_o abundance_n and_o never_o pray_v agurs_n prayer_n lord_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.7_o 8_o 9_o those_o pharisee_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver-lover_n and_o devourer_n
our_o duty_n in_o which_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 16.24_o and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v here_o but_o alas_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n call_v from_o god_n to_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o determine_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o their_o master_n therefore_o they_o from_o a_o blind_a and_o ill_o advise_v love_n dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o dangerous_a attempt_n as_o peter_n have_v do_v before_o matth._n 16.22_o for_o which_o rash_a dehortation_n christ_n call_v he_o satan_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o ever_o he_o brand_v herod_n with_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o our_o lord_n know_v better_a thing_n he_o now_o have_v his_o call_n to_o bethany_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v venture_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n lazarus_n yea_o he_o come_v fan_n on_o foot_n for_o his_o relief_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n cant._n 8.7_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o though_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o else_o save_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o his_o own_o piety_n have_v so_o prepare_v his_o table_n that_o even_o bitter_a thing_n become_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v up_o himself_o have_v steel_v his_o face_n with_o fortitude_n for_o his_o outface_v the_o bloody_a city_n luke_n 9.51_o and_o be_v even_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o tender_a towards_o his_o timorous_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o give_v they_o a_o thorough_a prospect_n of_o they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o reward_v their_o reverence_n to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o desert_v their_o master_n through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o fear_n for_o rather_o than_o do_v so_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o danger_n as_o become_v man_n with_o their_o master_n though_o they_o all_o deserted_n he_o afterward_o mar._n 14.50_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o plain_a predict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o over_o and_o again_o yet_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o christ_n earthly_a glorious_a kingdom_n do_v hang_v as_o so_o many_o bullet_n at_o the_o eyelid_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n luke_n 18_o 34._o unless_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o before_o all_o the_o disciple_n joint_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o primacy_n after_o such_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o at_o this_o time_n matth._n 18.1_o with_o 17.12_o and_o 16.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o come_v only_o the_o two_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o request_v a_o principality_n in_o his_o imaginary_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20_o 20_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o set_v on_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o their_o master_n their_o request_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v promise_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.28_o that_o james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v their_o first_o and_o second_o seat_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v in_o hunt_v after_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v in_o their_o say_n we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n else_o why_o do_v they_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v mar._n 14.50_o etc._n etc._n this_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o breed_v emulation_n in_o the_o ten_o for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o like_a itch_n after_o primacy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o peter_n do_v not_o put_v in_o for_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n heat_v down_o and_o root_n up_o this_o wicked_a weed_n by_o tell_v they_o though_o principality_n and_o domination_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o dream_n of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n keep_v long_o in_o their_o head_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o still_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o bar-timeus_n be_v the_o more_o note_v and_o the_o loud_a crier_n after_o christ_n fat_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o town_n beg_v alm_n and_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o though_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o deaf_a too_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o he_o matth._n 20.29_o etc._n etc._n mar_n 10.46_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 18.35_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n while_o the_o multitude_n be_v free_a of_o rebuke_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v do_v at_o joshuah_n josh_n 10.12_o 13._o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o haste_n to_o bethany_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n till_o he_o come_v he_o be_v even_o pain_v luke_n 12.50_o yet_o he_o make_v this_o halt_n to_o hear_v the_o blind_a beggar_n petition_n and_o to_o help_v they_o both_o to_o light_n and_o sight_n both_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o god_n work_n to_o open_a eye_n gen_n 21.19_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o especial_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n they_o glorify_a god_n and_o follow_v their_o benefactor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o former_a leader_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o their_o real_a cure_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o admire_v he_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o this_o christ_n meet_v with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o principal_a publican_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o toll_n gatherer_n pay_v in_o their_o toll_n as_o high-treasurer_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n fame_n design_v to_o see_v he_o but_o be_v low_o in_o stature_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o lovely_a jesus_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o by_o climb_v up_o gospel_n advantage_n can_v get_v such_o a_o prospect_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10.16_o behold_v beauty_n in_o every_o part_n and_o loveliness_n in_o the_o whole_a christ_n here_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o place_n or_o person_n for_o he_o visit_v jericho_n that_o curse_a city_n josh_n 6.26_o and_o effectual_o call_v this_o rich_a publican_n the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n where_o they_o live_v and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n as_o zacheus_n here_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v moses_n before_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o jericho_n signify_v the_o moon_n the_o emblem_n of_o a_o changeable_a world_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v illuminate_v here_o blind_a bartimeus_n body_n now_o and_o blind_a zacheus_n soul_n zacheus_n signify_v one_o that_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o man_n for_o as_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o grandeur_n though_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o custom-office_n and_o very_o wealthy_a in_o run_v before_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n in_o climb_v up_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o as_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n this_o argue_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o first_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o love_v christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 19_o which_o be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n make_v he_o look_v for_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n ver_fw-la 4._o account_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o luke_n 10.23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n love_n move_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o zacheus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o n._n
weep_v and_o groan_v before_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n that_o by_o these_o two_o sign_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o these_o human_a passion_n of_o groan_v and_o weep_v be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n than_o as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n without_o any_o mud_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n john_n 14.30_o the_o tempter_n may_v shake_v the_o glass_n yet_o not_o jumble_v the_o liquor_n and_o the_o same_o tenderness_n he_o have_v then_o towards_o the_o afflict_a upon_o earth_n he_o retain_v still_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o lose_v no_o compassion_n by_o be_v glorify_v act_v 9.4_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v be_v so_o woeful_a as_o put_v our_o lord_n upon_o groan_v twice_o here_o ver_fw-la 33_o 38._o and_o upon_o weep_v once_o here_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o twice_o elsewhere_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v not_o administer_v any_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o our_o bless_a mediator_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o laugh_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v it_o prov._n 29.9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o it_o eccles_n 3.4_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o groan_v than_o of_o foolish_a laughter_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o not_o his_o eye_n only_o be_v fountain_n of_o tear_n or_o his_o head_n water_n as_o jeremy_n wish_v chap._n 9.1_o but_o his_o whole_a holy_a body_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o shall_v not_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o groan_n or_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n that_o cost_n christ_n all_o this_o for_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o introduce_v by_o several_a censure_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v martha_n and_o mary_n must_v show_v he_o where_o lazarus_n lie_v ver_fw-la 34._o not_o because_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a know_v also_o where_o he_o lie_v this_o be_v do_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v any_o cheat_n or_o collusion_n therefore_o be_v those_o servant_n also_o bid_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n ver_fw-la 39_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n as_o mar._n 16.3_o it_o be_v great_a to_o cover_v the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_a hereby_o become_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o have_v he_o be_v raise_v with_o the_o stone_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v seem_v rather_o a_o spectrum_n than_o a_o real_a man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o every_o sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o martha_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v the_o miracle_n by_o her_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 39_o christ_n correct_v her_o say_n ver_fw-la 40._o it_o be_v the_o better_a that_o he_o stanke_z for_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v then_o christ_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o bring_v praise_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o sure_a to_o speed_v so_o must_v we_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o ps_n 65.1_o herein_o christ_n demonstrate_v to_o the_o spectator_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o will_v with_o the_o father_n so_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o wherefore_o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v he_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o for_o 43._o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o father_n let_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o have_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v all_o immediate_o rise_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 44.3_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o be_v some_o believe_v ver_fw-la 45._o but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o call_v a_o counsel_n conspire_v to_o kill_v christ_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o curse_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n stand_v up_o cajaphas_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o his_o fellow_n as_o if_o all_o the_o assessor_n have_v be_v but_o ass_n to_o he_o say_v you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o belch_a out_o that_o brutish_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o evil_a must_v be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 3.8_o this_o he_o spkoe_n from_o a_o politic_a principle_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n yet_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o balaam_n ass_n as_o well_o as_o in_o himself_o john_n 11.49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o then_o pass_v the_o decree_n for_o prosecute_a christ_n ground_v upon_o a_o pretend_a fear_n that_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o make_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o multitude_n after_o he_o will_v move_v the_o roman_n to_o assault_v they_o as_o revolter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 48._o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n who_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o own_o imprecation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o fear_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n thus_o have_v the_o envious_a one_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o black_a hand_n hold_v before_o they_o that_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_n and_o motive_n to_o their_o believe_v they_o wretched_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o diabolical_a decree_n christ_n withdraw_v to_o ephrem_n ver_fw-la 54._o a_o obscure_a city_n decline_v their_o fury_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 55._o therefore_o though_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n to_o discover-where_a he_o lurk_v which_o none_o do_v save_o judas_n only_a for_o 57_o yet_o within_o six_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o return_v again_o to_o bethany_n joh._n 12.1_o where_o lazarus_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o will_v free_o venture_v that_o life_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v a_o trophy_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n carry_v he_o along_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_v of_o ostentation_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o here_o he_o find_v he_o here_o he_o refresh_v himself_o in_o feast_v with_o his_o fast_a friend_n before_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n here_o also_o do_v mary_n magdalen_n call_v so_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n hard_a by_o to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o marriage_n but_o now_o be_v a_o widow_n return_v to_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o anoint_v her_o saviour_n foot_n again_o as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o at_o her_o first_o conversion_n luke_n 7.38_o this_o ointment_n of_o spiknard_n be_v both_o costly_a the_o thief_n judas_n can_v quick_o compute_v it_o worth_a 300._o penny_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o fragrant_a as_o cant._n 1.12_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o that_o traitor-disciple_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o imend_v to_o fill_v his_o own_o bag_n while_o he_o pretend_v compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 6._o for_o christ_n will_v not_o distract_v his_o other_o disciple_n in_o their_o work_n with_o keep_v the_o bag_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o till_o he_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o money_n say_v tertallian_n behave_v himself_o honest_o but_o afterward_o such_o a_o devilish_a humour_n of_o covetousness_n haunt_v he_o and_o have_v power_n over_o he_o that_o rather_o than_o his_o trade_n of_o take_v shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sell_v his_o very_a saviour_n as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o most_o doleful_a blank_a bargain_n wherein_o say_v austin_n judas_n the_o seller_n sell_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n the_o buyer_n buy_v their_o damnation_n this_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v often_o hear_v his_o master_n tell_v of_o his_o approach_v death_n he_o therefore_o design_v to_o desert_n that_o service_n of_o a_o
with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n feast_n for_o bear_v of_o palm-branche_n and_o heave_v out_o hosannah_n from_o psal_n 118.25_o be_v only_o use_v at_o that_o feast_n yet_o be_v this_o triumphal_a joy_n allay_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o as_o the_o common_a slaughter-house_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v christ_n weep_v for_o she_o that_o weep_v not_o for_o herself_o though_o he_o know_v she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n within_o five_o day_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 12.1_o 12._o he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o zion_n king_n not_o only_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o as_o be_v specify_v in_o matth._n 21.4_o but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o hold_v congruity_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n be_v take_v up_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o revening_n exod._n 12.3_o 6._o in_o which_o interspace_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o law_n sacrament_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o &_o 35.6_o in_o eat_v the_o passâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o must_v be_v make_v for_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n and_o be_v sacrify_a upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n consultâ—_n to_o kill_v he_o john_n be_v 10_o 11._o and_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o lazarus_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o city_n by_o gather_v she_o 〈…〉_o she_o chickent_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o this_o obstinâ—_n draw_v tear_n from_o christ_n tender_a heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n whence_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o insury_n do_v remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o do_v the_o roman_a army_n under_o tiâ—â—â—_n vespasian_n 〈…〉_o teâ—â—â—â—â—ife_n their_o ramperts_n and_o wish_v their_o battery_n assault_v and_o with_o stoâ—â—â—ings_n from_o thence_o do_v utter_o ruine_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v zech_n 14.4_o that_o mount_n 〈…〉_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o engery_a to_o 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o only_o five_o dare_v to_o live_v a_o mart_n all_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n at_o we_o stand_v and_o wonder_v as_o moses_n do_v at_o thâ—â—â—â—â—_n bâ—sh_v how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n hereof_o do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o little_a ripe_a as_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o those_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v some_o greek_n seek_v to_o side_n jesus_n john_n 12.20_o at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v mad_a to_o see_v such_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o hence_o they_o in_o their_o outrage_n ver_fw-la 19_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o loiter_v thus_o and_o not_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o expeditious_a in_o some_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o suppose_a malady_n to_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o incurable_a now_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o world_n of_o jew_n but_o of_o â—â—â—tiles_n also_o for_o these_o greek_n be_v proselyte_n â—â—â—â—ler_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o 1_o kin._n 8.41_o and_o act_n &_o â—7_n and_o 6.1_o those_o proselyte_n though_o they_o be_v zealoys_n in_o come_v far_o to_o the_o feast_n be_v also_o modest_a in_o their_o zeal_n now_o rash_o or_o rude_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o christ_n company_n but_o civil_o solicit_v his_o disciple_n to_o procure_v they_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a ome_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_n the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o more_o madness_n as_o if_o all_o along_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o take_v right_a measure_n their_o method_n have_v be_v over_o mild_a they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o gentleness_n now_o must_v they_o fall_v on_o with_o utmost_a vigour_n &c_n &c_n here_o the_o latter_a be_v court_v to_o none_o into_o christ_n presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n christ_n accept_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a word_n but_o such_o as_o employ_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n that_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v before_o it_o spring_v up_o to_o fruitbearing_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sted_n of_o the_o church_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v and_o then_o be_v so_o glorify_v i_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v conspire_v to_o kill_v i_o lo_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 13.46_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o make_v a_o loud_a ring_n and_o report_n than_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a triumphant_a progress_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n undertake_v the_o expiation_n of_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v here_o trouble_v to_o procure_v our_o tranquillity_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v we_o firm_a hereupon_o he_o deprecates_n death_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o dreadful_a death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v attend_v with_o unknown_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o that_o king_n of_o jerrour_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n death_n but_o also_o from_o a_o apprehension_n he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a outrage_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o now_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o according_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o sinse_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n while_o his_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o sensitive_a will_n cry_v save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o his_o rational_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n cry_v modest_o and_o with_o submission_n prefer_v his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o own_o life_n say_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o 28._o then_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v desire_v i_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v do_v so_o in_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o miracle_n so_o i_o do_v it_o again_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o multitude_n stay_v with_o christ_n who_o misinterpret_v god_n voice_n for_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o and_o those_o very_a greek_n that_o inquire_v after_o jesus_n be_v present_v also_o hereupon_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o bath_n kol_n which_o attest_v he_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o at_o his_o teem_n figuration_n as_o chief_a prophet_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o 3._o as_o zion_n king_n here_o when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o follower_n with_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_n as_o a_o
likewise_o a_o four_o sermon_n the_o last_o which_o christ_n preach_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v whole_o consolatory_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o chapter_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o four_o chapter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n chap._n 18_o &_o 19_o of_o john_n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n inter-laced_n among_o those_o four_o last_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o kin._n 12.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o nehem._n 10.37_o and_o 13.5_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n sometime_o teach_v john_n 8.20_o and_o mention_v matth._n 27.6_o here_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v what_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n or_o offer_v before_o their_o prayeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n use_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o piety_n mar._n 12.41_o to_o 45._o and_o luke_n 21_o â—â—_o to_o 5._o this_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o curiosity_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o critical_a spy_n and_o observer_n but_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o drop_v that_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a widow_n be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o jer._n 49.11_o in_o cast_v in_o her_o whole_a livelihood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a whereas_o rich_a man_n cast_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brass_n only_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o son_n both_o god_n and_o his_o poor_a something_n man_n will_v do_v but_o as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v commend_v the_o almsgiving_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n weigh_v it_o not_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o so_o he_o sit_v still_o to_o see_v the_o state_n gift_n and_o mind_n of_o every_o alm_n giver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v also_o lament_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o blood_n suck_v viper_n matth._n 23.33_o 34_o 37_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o but_o now_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o 3_o mar._n 13.1_o and_o luke_n 21.5_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v mark_n say_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o probable_o be_v peter_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n show_v he_o by_o point_v thereat_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n which_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o also_o as_o prejudging_a it_o to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o fabric_n hereupon_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v desolater_n matth._n 23.38_o and_o that_o all_o its_o magnificency_n can_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v demolish_v not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o matth._n 24.4_o then_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o disciple_n make_v enquiry_n 1._o when_o that_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n will_v lâ—st_o so_o long_a as_o the_o world_n last_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o christ_n preach_v this_o sermon_n concern_v sundry_a sort_n of_o antecedent_n sign_n some_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o â—ad_a 〈◊〉_d the_o seduce_v of_o heretic_n the_o persecute_v of_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n or_o good_a as_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sign_n be_v civil_a or_o political_a be_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n prodigy_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o disciple_n first_o question_n christ_n answer_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o their_o three_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_n and_o the_o three_o be_v answer_v promiscuous_o and_o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o come_v that_o iâ—_n be_v describe_v in_o parallele_v phrase_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o this_o be_v osite_o contrary_a to_o the_o disciple_n expectation_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o acts._n 1.6_o their_o expect_a temporal_a redemption_n must_v end_v in_o a_o most_o direful_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n shut_v up_o that_o matth._n 24.42_o to_o the_o end_n with_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n set_v on_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v his_o lord_n return_v and_o in_o matth._n 25._o he_o continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o set_v it_o on_o by_o a_o second_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o virginity_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n as_o compare_v with_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wohredom_n in_o vanity_n and_o villâ—â—y_n ps_n 45.14_o cant._n 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v ps_n 73.27_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o some_o professor_n of_o this_o virginity_n be_v only_o call_v outward_o and_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n have_v only_o a_o form_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tâ—â—â—_n 3.5_o but_o other_o be_v inward_o also_o call_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o sincere_a sanctity_n in_o their_o life_n likewise_o remark_n the_o 3d_o though_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a be_v distribute_v into_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o and_o five_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o equality_n of_o number_n as_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o but_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n jer._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o professor_n themselves_o there_o be_v as_o many_o foolish_a as_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o foresee_v danger_n oculos_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la have_v their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o not_o before_o as_o eccles_n 2.14_o many_o do_v confess_v they_o expect_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o live_v like_o david_n fool_n ps_n 14.1_o as_o if_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o no_o hell_n to_o punish_v they_o remark_n the_o four_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oil_n indeed_o in_o their_o lamp_n make_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n in_o their_o life_n as_o to_o external_n exercise_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n of_o save_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v empty_a cask_n barren_a figtree_n pretender_n only_o to_o piety_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 5_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o mere_a nominal_n do_v they_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 14.16_o come_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o carry_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o gracefulness_n in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o the_o wally-colour_n of_o a_o log-wood_n or_o block-wood_n blue_a but_o christ_n have_v dye_v they_o in_o grain_n with_o true_a grace_n and_o holiliness_n divine_a oil_n have_v soak_v deep_a have_v supple_v and_o soften_v the_o stone_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o remark_n the_o 6_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o tarry_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
as_o the_o church_n prophet_n have_v he_o dispatch_v the_o day_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.33_o and_o again_o john_n 14.19_o n._n b._n note_v well_o natural_a motion_n be_v most_o swift_a and_o violent_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o jacob_n swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n gen._n 49.1_o to_o the_o end_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v usual_o strong_a and_o best_a at_o last_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v quick_a when_o natural_a motion_n be_v slow_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o die_v jesus_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n so_o do_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o do_v so_o much_o bless_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o he_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v man_n destruction_n who_o therefore_o do_v his_o utmost_a because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a rev._n 12.12_o his_o malevolence_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o his_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o outwork_n the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o now_o with_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n again_o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n of_o his_o life_n his_o two_o last_o day_n before_o his_o last_o passover_n etc._n etc._n matthew_z and_o all_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n highpriest_n and_o redeemer_n mat._n 26.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.1_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o these_o john_n 13.1_o to_o 27._o where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n sup_v at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n this_o supper_n be_v at_o simon_n the_o leper_n house_n mat._n 26.6_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o he_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n have_v do_v four_o day_n before_o john_n 12.1_o 2._o this_o same_o simon_n be_v lazarus_n near_a neighbour_n thither_o come_v mary_n magdalen_n lazarus_n sister_n to_o anoint_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n his_o foot_n she_o anoint_v at_o her_o first_o conversion_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o again_o his_o foot_n john_n 12.3_o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o she_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o come_v she_o to_o her_o neighbour_n simon_n be_v house_n and_o anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n christ_n rise_v up_o and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n sit_v down_o again_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n who_o murmur_v again_o that_o the_o price_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n miss_v his_o bag_n again_o v._n 5._o now_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n only_o in_o discontent_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o act_n 5.3_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n luke_n 22.3_o &_o john_n 13.2_o 27._o n._n b._n note_v well_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o judas_n his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v agitate_v and_o act_n he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v demoniac_n but_o into_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o beat_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o discontent_n malice_n avarice_n theft_n and_o sacrilege_n judas_n open_v the_o door_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n in_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n he_o first_o embrace_v the_o devil_n advice_n suggest_v to_o he_o john_n 13.2_o but_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n after_o that_o against_o all_o those_o bless_a document_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o he_o among_o they_o if_o possible_o the_o wretch_n will_v repent_v at_o that_o very_a supper_n john_n 13.3_o to_o 26._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o after_o the_o sop_n before_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n ver_fw-la 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v they_o that_o depart_v before_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v take_v heed_n they_o meet_v not_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o door_n judas_n start_v up_o and_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v night_n from_o bethany_n two_o mile_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v john_n 8.44_o mat._n 8_o 32._o and_o do_v quick_o that_o curse_a work_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o covenant_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o understand_v they_o have_v hold_v a_o consult_v about_o kill_a christ_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n john_n 11.47_o 53_o 55_o 57_o &_o 12.1_o and_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n mat._n 26.2_o 3._o mark_v 14.1_o &_o luke_n 22.2_o 3._o their_o cruelty_n be_v attend_v with_o craft_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o consult_v how_o to_o compass_v their_o contrivance_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v act_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o tumult_n mat._n 26.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o juncture_n judas_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o propose_v to_o undertake_v the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o quiet_o enough_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.14_o 15._o this_o make_v they_o glad_a luke_n 22.4_o 5._o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n so_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n even_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silvet_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v call_v in_o detestation_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o be_v the_o know_a set_a price_n for_o the_o base_a of_o slave_n exod._n 21.32_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o give_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o shekel_n for_o accomplish_v the_o deaâ—â—_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n of_o tradition_n to_o totter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o covetous_a caitiff_n contract_v for_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n to_o sell_v his_o inestimable_a master_n not_o only_o because_o judas_n will_v make_v up_o his_o loss_n in_o the_o rich_a ointment_n which_o yet_o he_o value_v at_o a_o far_o high_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v his_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o time_n better_o than_o he_o with_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a to_o stop_v the_o gape_a mouth_n of_o his_o greedy_a satanize_v soul_n but_o also_o because_o the_o oraâ—â—â—_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o must_v be_v accomplish_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n complain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v value_v but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n though_o judas_n have_v value_v the_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v mat._n 27.9_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o the_o traitor_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o why_o these_o merchant_n offer_v no_o more_o if_o we_o look_v high_o at_o the_o divine_a decree_n etc._n etc._n however_o thus_o the_o one_o sell_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o buy_v their_o damnation_n from_o that_o time_n of_o this_o woeful_a bargain_n judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o those_o merchant_n mat._n 26.16_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v absent_a so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sell_v by_o his_o own_o treacherous_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o those_o merchant_n but_o take_v their_o own_o price_n they_o propose_v for_o their_o prey_n here_o begin_v our_o lord_n passion_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n if_o
to_o be_v sell_v as_o joseph_n his_o type_n be_v be_v but_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o curse_a chaffer_v and_o bargain_n without_o any_o barter_n judas_n make_v with_o the_o sanhedrinâ—_n consist_v of_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n while_o jesus_n abide_v at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n feast_n in_o which_o interspace_n of_o time_n christ_n preach_v that_o sermon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o john_n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o the_o 14_o chapter_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n while_o judas_n be_v absent_a about_o his_o wretched_a work_n which_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o complete_n his_o hellish_a contract_n and_o fill_v his_o covetous_a purse_n with_o the_o council_n bribe_n for_o his_o master_n life_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o master_n at_o bethany_n where_o this_o frontless_a traitor_n thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o old_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n bear_v himself_o bold_a among_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v hatch_n such_o a_o prodigious_a piece_n of_o villainy_n and_o as_o if_o his_o all_o know_a master_n have_v know_v nothing_o of_o his_o unparalleled_a knavery_n yet_o before_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n divers_a lesson_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n and_o some_o of_o comfort_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o john_n 13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n the_o last_o word_n whereof_o be_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o last_o passover_n christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n before_o he_o to_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o he_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o company_n though_o this_o judas_n have_v be_v the_o steward_n to_o provide_v necessary_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o christ_n family_n yet_o now_o his_o lord_n know_v he_o have_v provide_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o destruction_n for_o he_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o preparatory_a work_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lord_n instruction_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la both_o of_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipotency_n 1._o as_o at_o distance_n he_o can_v see_v a_o tankard_n bearer_n in_o the_o city_n know_v the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v he_o yea_o and_o guest-chamber_n mind_n and_o word_n of_o his_o entertainer_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o omniscient_a god_n and_o 2._o as_o he_o with_o his_o nod_n only_o can_v direct_v the_o tankard-bearer_n to_o the_o house_n appoint_v and_o even_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o house_n so_o willing_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o also_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o quell_v all_o those_o cutthroat_n who_o come_v out_o with_o sword_n to_o take_v he_o he_o can_v have_v nod_v they_o to_o destruction_n psal_n 80.16_o have_v he_o not_o offer_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o do_v all_o he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o when_o all_o be_v ready_a christ_n come_v at_o the_o evening_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o at_o the_o paschal-supper_n mat._n 26.20_o mark_v 14.17_o &_o luke_n 22.14_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o evening_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v luke_o 22.7_o to_o kill_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a prescription_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o prescript_n christ_n strict_o observe_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v impeach_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o come_v strict_o to_o fulfil_v peter_n and_o john_n have_v upon_o that_o 14_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.6_o 14._o &_o 13.9_o etc._n etc._n get_v the_o lamb_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o blood_n sprinkle_v at_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o paschal_n for_o thirteen_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o these_o two_o disciple_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n feast_n and_o though_o john_n 18.28_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o passover_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o peace-offering_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o solemnize_v that_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o deut._n 16.2_o &_o num._n 28.16_o 19_o leu._n 23.5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o time_n that_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o two_o disciple_n roast_v and_o all_o provision_n prepare_v in_o the_o upper-room_n for_o that_o last_o meal_n of_o their_o master_n he_o come_v in_o from_o bethany_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o before_o to_o supper_n where_o n._n b._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n do_v eat_v any_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v eat_v of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n thrice_o before_o this_o in_o his_o three_z forego_v year_n 3._o that_o this_o last_o paschal-supper_n with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22.15_o he_o earnest_o long_v after_o redemption_n work_n luke_n 12.50_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n may_v be_v abolish_v by_o bring_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a in_o its_o place_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n die_v the_o next_o day_n and_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o night_n before_o do_v prefigure_v and_o succeed_v as_o the_o new_a gospel-passover_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 4._o that_o at_o this_o last_o supper_n he_o give_v a_o second_o intimation_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o be_v now_o also_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o bethany_n when_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o there_o he_o only_o give_v a_o private_a signification_n of_o the_o traitor_n by_o a_o sign_n give_v secret_o to_o john_n as_o by_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n but_o here_o he_o point_v he_o out_o plain_o and_o open_o mat._n 26.22_o 25_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.20_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o his_o disciple_n upon_o a_o search_n before_o that_o law-sacrament_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o by_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o you_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o their_o suspect_v every_o man_n himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o treachery_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o master_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o consternation_n at_o such_o a_o horrid_a act_n give_v they_o open_o first_o this_o sign_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dip_v his_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o traitor_n this_o judas_n be_v probable_o just_a than_o a_o do_v with_o jesus_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v withdraw_v for_o mark_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dip_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o plain_a when_o judas_n take_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o ask_v master_n be_v it_o i_o lest_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confess_v the_o crime_n christ_n answer_v he_o not_o as_o the_o other_o but_o thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o this_o desperate_a impudence_n both_o in_o thrust_v thyself_o into_o my_o company_n after_o thou_o have_v sell_v i_o and_o in_o thrust_v thy_o hand_n into_o my_o dish_n when_o all_o thy_o fellow_n disciple_n through_o sadness_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o execrable_a villainy_n that_o ever_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v i_o admit_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow-commoner_n my_o familiar_a friend_n as_o the_o psalmist_n aggravation_n run_v psal_n 41.9_o 10._o have_v thou_o not_o serve_v a_o honourable_a master_n who_o have_v employ_v thou_o in_o honourable_a work_n and_o both_o have_v give_v
his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o assure_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o lord_n be_v thrice_o strip_v first_o of_o his_o own_o raiment_n mat._n 27.28_o that_o a_o soldier_n coat_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o ridicule_n and_o two_o off_o again_o go_v this_o robe_n of_o mockery_n ver_fw-la 31._o have_v sufficient_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o sport_v at_o he_o in_o these_o ornament_n of_o derision_n and_o now_o they_o strip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v his_o very_a garment_n part_v among_o his_o crucifier_n ver_fw-la 35._o all_o this_o be_v do_v one_a that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v figurative_o in_o daniel_n the_o type_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n psal_n 22.18_o two_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a naked_a it_o be_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n and_o royal_a raiment_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n that_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v on_o comely_a raiment_n according_a to_o our_o place_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n when_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o clothes_n tear_v and_o take_v off_o our_o back_n heb._n 10.34_o our_o lord_n as_o elias_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v willing_o let_v go_v his_o garment_n so_o we_o what_o the_o master_n send_v for_o from_o we_o straightway_o we_o must_v let_v it_o go_v mat._n 21.3_o as_o know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v better_o than_o know_v by_o book_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n do_v gloss_n upon_o christ_n under-garment_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o crucify_a christ_n as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o executioner_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o upper_a garment_n or_o seamless_a coat_n which_o they_o say_v his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o as_o that_o coat_n be_v a_o cover_n above_o all_o his_o other_o apparel_n christi_fw-la tunica_n est_fw-la vnica_fw-la christ_n coat_n his_o dove_n and_o his_o dove-coat_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o cant._n 6.9_o it_o be_v one_o without_o any_o seam_n or_o sewing_n all_o over_o it_o be_v catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o divide_v in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v unite_n they_o that_o rend_v it_o by_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o rude_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o rend_v this_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o cast_v the_o dice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n garment_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o brutish_a man_n be_v bridle_v by_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o mill_n know_v not_o the_o end_n or_o tendency_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o master_n do_v all_o be_v decree_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a hair_n mat._n 10.30_o the_o 2._o d_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v when_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o they_o then_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o several_a reason_n reason_n 1._o for_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o in_o the_o new_a the_o heave_v offer_v that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o heave_v towards_o heaven_n exod._n 29.27_o 28._o &_o numb_a 15.20_o which_o be_v their_o homage_n heave_v up_o to_o their_o heavenly_a landlord_n and_o 18_o 30_o 32._o this_o prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v signify_v numb_a 21.8_o as_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o john_n 3.14_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a type_n and_o a_o notable_a figure_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o congruity_n be_v great_a there_o it_o be_v vide_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la look_v and_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v crede_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la believe_v and_o live_v look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o sore_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sign_n dye_v for_o it_o so_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o saviour_n do_v despair_n and_o die_v there_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n though_o with_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v cure_a so_o here_o it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n gal_n 3.1_o though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n so_o we_o be_v but_o faithful_a in_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o assure_v as_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o no_o other_o death_n will_v satisfy_v not_o only_o these_o man_n matchless_a malice_n but_o also_o the_o great_a god_n holy_a justice_n or_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n except_o this_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o accurse_v than_o stoning_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o most_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o fore-ordaining_a what_o manner_n of_o death_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 21.23_o &_o gal._n 3.13_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v brand_v as_o the_o black_a kind_n of_o death_n numb_a 25.4_o &_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v how_o low_a christ_n abase_v himself_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v he_o do_v so_o unto_o death_n but_o add_v this_o accent_n even_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v pilate_n at_o the_o priest_n instigation_n put_v a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n upon_o the_o cross_n import_v his_o capital_a crime_n this_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_v some_o short_a and_o some_o large_a he_o that_o speak_v short_a yet_o speak_v enough_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v treason_n against_o caesar_n pilate_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n far_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n give_v christ_n a_o glorious_a testimonial_a which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v though_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o design_v this_o superscription_n to_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o usurpation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o overrule_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o a_o king_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o they_o design_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n too_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v pilate_n do_v this_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o senseless_a importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o put_v he_o beyond_o his_o aim_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
blood_n out_o of_o his_o pore_n but_o this_o exhaust_v his_o very_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n even_o these_o word_n of_o his_o die_a speech_n be_v wrest_v some_o say_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o understand_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n i_o rather_o judge_v the_o mistake_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o misinterpret_v his_o cry_n as_o if_o he_o now_o make_v elias_n his_o patron_n when_o forsake_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o spectator_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v this_o cry_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n mat._n 27.47_o that_o they_o may_v sill_z up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o mock_v he_o top_n full_a and_o run_v over_o they_o add_v this_o taunt_n to_o a_o torture_v jesus_n over_o and_o above_o the_o redundancy_n of_o mock_v aforemention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o back_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o elias_n for_o his_o patronage_n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v slander_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o render_v ridiculous_a see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v thus_o ridicule_v for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ridiculous_a practice_n even_o in_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o those_o profane_a wretch_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n calling_n on_o elias_n suppose_v he_o have_v do_v so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3d._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_n to_o run_v down_o distress_v once_o into_o despair_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o who_o they_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o mat._n 27.49_o mark_v 15.36_o thus_o insolent_o do_v they_o insult_v over_o a_o die_a jesus_n tell_v he_o to_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n that_o he_o be_v now_o forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o any_o help_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o despair_n but_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o of_o christ_n last_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o of_o christ_n last_o saying_n be_v record_v by_o one_o evangelist_n and_o some_o by_o another_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o compare_v all_o the_o evangelist_n together_o to_o complete_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v this_o say_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o be_v observable_a one_a the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o say_v i_o thirst_v no_o wonder_v that_o he_o now_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o we_o find_v not_o any_o refreshment_n he_o take_v after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o meat_n or_o drink_v offer_v to_o he_o after_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n any_o where_o by_o any_o hand_n save_v only_o the_o vinum_fw-la myrrhatum_fw-la the_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o he_o refuse_v mark_v 15.23_o as_o be_v above_o say_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o refusal_n n._n b._n note_v well_o add_v thereto_o only_o this_o here_o christ_n receive_v willing_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o injury_n offer_v he_o as_o to_o be_v taunt_v to_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v scourge_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v strip_v as_o well_o as_o stripe_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n yea_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o fore_n tell_v that_o the_o surety_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o drink_v this_o bitter_a drink_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a action_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o our_o ransom_n therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o now_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o to_o refresh_v his_o nature_n since_o the_o passover-evening_n and_o consider_v well_o withal_o how_o he_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o when_o apprehend_v with_o the_o toil_n they_o put_v he_o to_o in_o toss_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n all_o the_o night_n long_o not_o suffer_v he_o the_o least_o refresh_a slumber_n all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n with_o their_o turmoil_a he_o still_o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o back_o to_o pilate_n again_o and_o when_o condemn_v how_o be_v he_o still_o more_o spend_v with_o his_o renew_a buffet_n and_o scourge_v with_o bear_v his_o ponderons_n cross_n from_o the_o city_n to_o golgotha_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o his_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o unparalleled_a pain_n for_o six_o hour_n together_o etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o spend_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o void_a of_o all_o refresh_n shall_v now_o cry_v i_o thirst._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o observable_a be_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o quench_v his_o thirst_n upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n we_o must_v suppose_v here_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o roast_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v but_o behold_v those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n when_o our_o lord_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v deny_v he_o that_o cheap_a kindness_n of_o the_o common_a element_n and_o barbarous_o give_v he_o only_o sour_a vinegar_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27.48_o mark_v 15.36_o and_o john_n 19.29_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a favour_n to_o die_a malefactor_n that_o some_o refresh_a drink_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o man_n as_o christ_n must_v not_o have_v water_n but_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v n._n b._n note_v well_o these_o monster_n have_v once_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27.34_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v at_o golgotha_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o reason_n before_o relate_v and_o now_o again_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n when_o he_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o after_o his_o six_o hour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o he_o do_v receive_v john_n 19.29_o 30._o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n save_o death_n be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o 28._o for_o fulfil_n that_o scripture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o why_o do_v he_o drink_v this_o vinegar_n of_o sour_a affliction_n but_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o drink_v full_a draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n yea_o even_o new_a wine_n with_o he_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n john_n 19.29_o both_o the_o sponge_n and_o the_o hyssop_n signify_v christ_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o &_o hebr._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a that_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o sweet_a he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n in_o hell_n as_o dives_n do_v beg_v a_o drop_n etc._n etc._n no_o consolation_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v purchase_v all_o kind_n of_o consolation_n for_o we_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a spiritual_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n cry_v i_o thirst_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o all_o cry_v we_o thirst_v especial_o see_v he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v they_o mat._n 5.6_o yea_o make_v open_a proclamation_n for_o all_o such_o to_o come_v in_o free_o for_o satisfaction_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o &_o revel_n 22.17_o 3._o our_o lord_n do_v thus_o thirst_n here_o that_o he_o may_v quench_v our_o thirst_n with_o live_a water_n john_n 4.10_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o hearty_a
necessary_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o for_o complete_n the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o this_o evangelist_n john_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n as_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o double_a witness_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n do_v the_o declare_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_n or_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o here_o be_v the_o foretold_a fountain_n open_v zech_n 13_o 1â—_n even_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o such_o wisdom_n qualify_v the_o natural_a heat_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o nor_o only_o the_o lung_n be_v so_o place_v as_o to_o blow_v cool_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v situate_v as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n call_v the_o pericardium_n for_o the_o far_o cool_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o all_o learned_a naturalist_n that_o if_o this_o pericardium_n or_o skin_n of_o water_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o prâ—mum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o mankind_n shall_v preserve_v life_n in_o it_o any_o long_o so_o that_o this_o wound_v the_o soldier_n give_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o side_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o do_v proper_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o other_o five_o mock-sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n so_o they_o resemble_v the_o two_o grand_a grace_n the_o water_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n these_o two_o grace_n this_o belove_a disciple_n will_v not_o have_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o both_o not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o water_n of_o our_o sanctify_a grace_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justify_v grace_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o remain_a corruption_n uncleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v only_o carry_v on_o gradual_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n therefore_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v more_o in_o our_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o gracious_a act_n change_v our_o state_n of_o wrath_n at_o one_o instant_a into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o spread_v a_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o black_a sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v by_o the_o red_a robe_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n hold_v forth_o both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o that_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v impart_v our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o blood_n only_o but_o of_o the_o water_n also_o and_o though_o this_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o make_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o say_v these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o these_o kill-christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o when_o kill_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n body_n they_o can_v break_v as_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o no_o more_o can_v satan_n or_o his_o imp_n break_v the_o least_o bone_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o church_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o make_v some_o profitable_a inference_n from_o the_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o 1._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o heinous_a evil_n a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o a_o very_a bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n admit_v of_o any_o proportionable_a expiation_n or_o commensurate_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n surety_n or_o by_o endure_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a doom_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v dreadful_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v sure_o die_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o shall_v the_o sinner_n live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v sin_v for_o ever_o against_o heaven_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o eternal_a principle_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o such_o suitable_a satisfaction_n thereunto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o undertake_v to_o make_v no_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o that_o of_o all_o impenitent_a one_o and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o for_o none_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n for_o a_o while_n too_o in_o themselves_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o shall_v sin_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o unparalleled_a suffering_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o sure_o can_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n back_n with_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o squeeze_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v then_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o torture_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_n and_o most_o mortal_a to_o life_n therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v to_o our_o utmost_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o hold_v our_o hand_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o blow_v and_o shall_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o worst_a wound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o
our_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n nor_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o can_v have_v so_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o yet_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o save_v his_o church_n and_o child_n our_o jonah_n be_v cast_v overboard_o then_o justice_n be_v calm_a the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o christ_n burial_n have_v dispatch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o burial_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n the_o 1._o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o congruity_n foretell_v betwixt_o the_o type_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o antitype_n jesus_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v christ_n low_a step_n he_o take_v in_o his_o humble_v state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o turn_a step_n towards_o his_o exalt_v state_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o must_v he_o be_v bury_v yet_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n therefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n city_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n take_v care_n that_o christ_n now_o crucify_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n but_o to_o be_v entomb_v in_o his_o own_o tomb_n matth._n 27.57_o to_o 60_o mar_v 15_o 43_o to_o 47._o luke_n 23.50_o to_o 54._o and_o john_n 19.38_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v record_v this_o remarkable_a action_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n yet_o with_o none_o in_o the_o substance_n one_o of_o they_o call_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n another_o a_o good_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o great_a man_n to_o be_v good_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a though_o not_o many_o mighty_a yet_o some_o be_v call_v in_o all_o age_n to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n wherever_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n come_v no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o as_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n parable_n luke_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n ly'_v lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n the_o evangelist_n more_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a good_a man_n go_v bold_o in_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o his_o enrage_a fellow_n priest_n and_o privy-councellour_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o will_v at_o least_o fleece_v he_o of_o his_o wealth_n for_o favour_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v execute_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flay_v his_o skin_n from_o of_o his_o back_n for_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o such_o a_o person_n they_o have_v threaten_v pilate_n to_o article_n against_o he_o for_o high_a treason_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o patronize_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n in_o joseph_n thus_o to_o beg_v a_o suppose_a traitor_n body_n mark_n add_v that_o pilate_n wonder_v christ_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o when_o assure_v by_o the_o centurion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o grant_v this_o counsellor_n request_v st._n john_n join_v nicodemus_n with_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o suppose_v of_o they_o both_o what_o st._n luke_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o only_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o that_o privy_a council_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n these_o two_o night_n disciple_n become_v bold_a and_o public_a patron_n of_o a_o dead_a jesus_n and_o conjoin_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n honourable_o when_o all_o the_o day-disciple_n except_v john_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n but_o dwindle_n away_o these_o two_o timorous_a proselyte_n do_v now_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a saviour_n each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n joseph_n beg_v the_o body_n take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v our_o lord_n to_o magistracy_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v both_o in_o his_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v down_o without_o pilate_n leave_n his_o part_n be_v also_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o garden_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o he_o a_o tomb_n that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o but_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v from_o good_a manner_n be_v first_o serve_v before_o the_o servant_n and_o who_o within_o three_o day_n after_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lend_v landlord_n no_o great_a loss_n have_v they_o that_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o borrower_n prov._n 19.17_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lender_n of_o mercy_n he_o borrow_v only_o of_o we_o what_o he_o first_o lend_v we_o and_o what_o we_o willing_o lend_v to_o god_n he_o more_o willing_o repay_v again_o with_o interest_n as_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n only_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o christ_n body_n lie_v that_o little_a time_n in_o it_o do_v marvellous_o perfume_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o own_o body_n against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lay_n it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v joseph_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o tomb_n for_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v nicodemus_n part_n to_o prepare_v most_o precious_a spice_n for_o embalm_v the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a woman_n likewise_o for_o further_a embalm_v he_o when_o their_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o testify_a their_o love_n to_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o very_a preparation_n they_o all_o show_v how_o little_a faith_n and_o hope_n they_o have_v concern_v speedy_a resurrection_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n burial_n after_o the_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a action_n every_o circumstance_n whereof_o denominate_v it_o a_o very_a honourable_a burial_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n employ_v in_o inter_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o honourable_a person_n some_o suppose_n they_o be_v for_o their_o eminency_n of_o prudence_n piety_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v of_o council_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n beside_o their_o membership_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrinâ—_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o to_o that_o curse_a vote_n therein_o namely_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n matth._n 26.66_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o scoundrel_n that_o crucify_a he_o as_o probable_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v a_o honourable_a place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o some_o sordid_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n have_v be_v nor_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o calvary_n but_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o place_n john_n 19.41_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n joseph_n that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n may_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o so_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o all_o in_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o garden_n 3._o the_o tomb_n itself_o be_v a_o honourable_a
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a â—ove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
it_o be_v a_o special_a not_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o body_n rose_n without_o their_o soul_n to_o animate_v they_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v both_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o also_o that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o 3d_o inquiry_n be_v who_o they_o be_v answ_n one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n with_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o their_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n second_o other_o out_o of_o the_o like_a curiosity_n do_v suppose_v those_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3d_o other_o author_n do_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o old_a simeon_n the_o just_a and_o devout_a man._n luke_n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n of_o annas_n the_o prophetess_n of_o zacharias_n the_o baptist_n father_n of_o lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o saint_n late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o putrify_v into_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n answ_n four_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rise_v with_o judas_n not_o with_o jesus_n the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o time_n they_o rise_v answ_n at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o at_o his_o death_n though_o then_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o matthew_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n together_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o their_o rise_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.29_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n that_o both_o sanctify_a and_o assure_v the_o whole_a harvest_n deut._n 26.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o after_o they_o the_o marcionite_n yea_o and_o some_o wanton_a wit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v arise_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o these_o many_o arise_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o affection_n col._n 3.1_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v blush_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o his_o master_n be_v up_o much_o more_o when_o once_o up_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o as_o carnal_a professor_n mind_v only_o worldly_a matter_n do_v the_o former_a shameful_a thing_n so_o backslide_v apostate_n do_v the_o latter_a those_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n but_o become_v again_o entangle_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o gin_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n enter_v and_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n worse_o matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o 5_o inquiry_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o rise_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a body_n not_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v such_o mere_a walk_a ghost_n they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n 27.53_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n as_o former_o but_o to_o attend_v on_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o not_o because_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o so_o though_o now_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o holy_a jesus_n it_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la retain_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o though_o now_o notorious_o debauch_v into_o a_o pollute_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v play_v his_o prank_n in_o set_v our_o lord_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o city_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v comparative_o holy_a now_o have_v still_o the_o old_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n when_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v it_o still_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n body_n may_v be_v judge_v real_a they_o go_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a manner_n luke_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o convince_v the_o murder_v jew_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o mock_v at_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o preposterous_a and_o diabolical_a call_n now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o he_o now_o raise_v up_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o those_o many_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o a_o much_o more_o redundancy_n and_o super-abundancy_a of_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v up_o sudden_o those_o many_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v discourse_n of_o christ_n decease_n luke_n 9.31_o so_o those_o raise_a saint_n here_o do_v undoubted_o discourse_v of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n from_o this_o whole_a question_n answer_v these_o few_o inference_n do_v arise_v one_a so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o a_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a place_n as_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v call_v holy_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n remain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o sew_v holy_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o yet_o jer._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n two_o see_v some_o saint_n and_o not_o all_o rise_v only_o now_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o rise_v not_o but_o still_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v bless_v pledge_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o those_o here_o raise_v be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o whole_a harvest_n shall_v be_v when_o adam_n shall_v behold_v all_o that_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o neices_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o those_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appear_v unto_o many_o yet_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a kill-christs_n of_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a common_o converse_v among_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
divine_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n have_v innocency_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v never_o be_v promise_v to_o give_v repentance_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v than_o god_n have_v not_o dye_v this_o way_n in_o god_n wisdom_n wrought_v and_o bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o she_o seek_v her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o tear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o mary_n that_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v john_n 20.11_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v as_o can._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a it_o be_v her_o great_a trouble_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o how_o or_o to_o what_o place_n and_o whether_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o dishonour_n as_o above_o she_o know_v not_o only_o this_o she_o know_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o lord_n and_o this_o break_v her_o heart_n and_o broach_v her_o tear_n so_o set_v she_o on_o weep_v which_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o of_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n when_o his_o lord_n in_o caiaphas_n palace_n have_v melt_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o to_o wit_n for_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fall_n but_o not_o a_o word_n read_v we_o of_o his_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o and_o john_n have_v see_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n they_o both_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o that_o belove_a disciple_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o this_o woman_n have_v to_o stay_v weep_v there_o till_o they_o find_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n first_o appearance_n unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v john_n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o she_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o pain_n she_o not_o only_o stay_v still_o there_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v go_v home_o as_o too_o willing_a to_o want_v he_o still_o or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v but_o also_o she_o stoop_v down_o with_o her_o body_n and_o look_v more_o wistly_o as_o well_o as_o her_o watery_a eye_n will_v permit_v into_o the_o monument_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o behold_v the_o very_a place_n where_o her_o lord_n lay_v but_o still_o receive_v more_o discomfort_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la love_v and_o look_v go_v both_o one_o way_n she_o can_v trust_v the_o eye_n of_o pesâ—r_n and_o john_n but_o must_v look_v into_o the_o tomb_n also_o with_o her_o own_o eye_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a send_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o tell_v she_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o their_o splendour_n do_v intimate_v and_o they_o ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o denote_v how_o angel_n still_o have_v pity_n upon_o humanâ—_n frailty_n and_o from_o their_o compassion_n to_o we_o do_v yet_o secret_o suggest_v comfort_n they_o do_v hint_n to_o mary_n here_o that_o she_o have_v if_o she_o have_v know_v all_o not_o such_o cause_n to_o cry_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o when_o she_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o those_o angel_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o address_v to_o the_o gardener_n for_o far_a direction_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 20._o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o because_o none_o have_v such_o free_a access-thith_a as_o himself_o to_o who_o she_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o her_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n to_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o be_v she_o at_o most_o pain_n for_o her_o much_o love_n to_o find_v he_o 1._o at_o most_o pain_n in_o stay_v there_o 2._o in_o stoop_v into_o the_o grave_a 3._o in_o offer_v to_o lift_v his_o body_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n alone_o by_o herself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o make_v the_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o her_o loss_n of_o he_o first_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n john_n 20.2_o that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o and_o have_v lay_v it_o whether_o in_o a_o decent_a or_o undecent_a place_n she_o know_v not_o second_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n she_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 13._o still_o fear_v that_o thief_n have_v do_v it_o for_o steal_v the_o rich_a spice_n a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o it_o then_o may_v be_v imbalm_v john_n 19.39_o 40._o and_o three_o she_o still_o power_n forth_o the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n john_n 20.15_o where_o she_o drop_v three_o emphatical_a hims_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v 5._o she_o persevere_v most_o in_o she_o seek_v he_o even_o until_o she_o find_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n either_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n as_o she_o do_v or_o take_v any_o such_o pain_n when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tomb_n or_o seek_v he_o still_o any_o where_o else_o as_o she_o do_v but_o return_v home_o etc._n etc._n remark_n or_o inference_n from_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o we_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o sin_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o but_o become_v as_o notable_a in_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o she_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n will_v also_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o devil_n if_o not_o more_o as_o she_o be_v for_o luther_n assertion_n be_v tot_o daemonia_fw-la quot_fw-la crimina_fw-la so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o devil_n every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o see_v none_o can_v tell_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o our_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o reckon_v for_o they_o by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v in_o our_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v possess_v with_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o have_v dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a devil_n yea_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n luke_n 8.30_o mar._n 5.9_o and_o take_v possession_n himself_o in_o we_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o will_v undoubted_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v mary_n magdalen_n cause_n to_o wonder_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a woman_n and_o not_o first_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n time_n a_o holy_a virgin_n woman_n so_o may_v he_o give_v we_o worthless_a worm_n cause_n to_o wonder_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o â—o_o we_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o better_a than_o we_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o vouch_v savement_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o by_o name_n be_v a_o blessed-evidence_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o we_o marry_o here_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n till_o he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n john_n 20._o â—6_n say_n mary_n he_o pronounce_v that_o name_n with_o such_o a_o sound_n accent_n and_o emphâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o call_v she_o but_o by_o â—er_n
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
where_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o once_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o again_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n with_o that_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n these_o two_o traveller_n stay_v not_o there_o wait_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n but_o as_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n ver_fw-la 21._o notwithstanding_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o they_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o of_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o to_o their_o fellow-disciple_n may_v not_o they_o and_o we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n follow_v we_o even_o when_o and_o while_o we_o run_v from_o it_o psal_n 23.6_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v here_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v follow_v the_o traveller_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n of_o it_o with_o his_o light_n heatt_z and_o refresh_a beam_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o â—â—is_o a_o most_o stupendous_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o he_o be_v of_o those_o two_o who_o go_v from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v hâ—â—_n christ_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n and_o fear_n but_o infinite_o than_o our_o deseâ—â—â—_n as_o here_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jâ—â—_n 2.8_o as_o jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v though_o they_o be_v walk_v from_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v luke_n 24.14_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o our_o walking_n abroad_o either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o journeying_n to_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v carry_v on_o such_o talk_n together_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o not_o about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o news_n as_o most_o man_n do_v concern_v state_n affair_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o but_o turn_v our_o talk_n more_o into_o holy_a conference_n such_o as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v when_o the_o heavenly_a chariot_n come_v to_o sunder_v they_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o christ_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o those_o two_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n though_o their_o walk_n be_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n yet_o their_o talk_n be_v the_o right_a way_n for_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o they_o talk_v of_o come_v in_o and_o make_v the_o three_o man._n the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n walk_v the_o wrong_a way_n too_o even_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o theives_n that_o wound_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o holy_a conference_n for_o want_n of_o company_n with_o he_o so_o walk_v alone_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meditation_n by_o himself_o but_o here_o though_o their_o walk_n be_v wrong_v yet_o their_o talk_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o christ_n himself_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o occupation_n can_v so_o free_o and_o unwearied_o discourse_v together_o of_o their_o own_o concern_v as_o the_o seaman_n of_o their_o sea-affair_n the_o soldier_n of_o their_o combat_n and_o victory_n husbandman_n of_o their_o husbandry_n merchant_n of_o their_o merchandizing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o high_a call_v can_v so_o willing_o without_o weariness_n confer_v also_o of_o christ_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v in_o another_o form_n mar._n 16.12_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n retain_v his_o native_a form_n figure_n and_o effigy_n only_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o more_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24.16_o thus_o mark_v and_o luke_n may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v some_o say_v he_o only_o appear_v in_o another_o habit_n than_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o to_o mary_n who_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v mary_n mistake_n be_v not_o so_o much_o though_o then_o she_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a gardner_n in_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n rather_o than_o their_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o cold_a winter_n every_o springtime_n but_o also_o make_v his_o own_o bury_a body_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o herb_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o omnipotent_a gardner_n cause_n quicken_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o green_a grass_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o christ_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o man_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o more_o like_o a_o grave_a doctor_n who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24._o for_o 18._o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o precedency_n of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o all_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o our_o lord_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o appear_v in_o while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v another_o time_n in_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o merchant_n or_o of_o some_o housekeeper_n that_o want_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o fisherman_n a_o parcel_n of_o fish_n john_n 21.2_o 3._o however_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n some_o say_v this_o dazzle_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o christ_n be_v oft_o with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o he_o sometime_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o comfort_v we_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o with_o hold_v yet_o for_o gracious_a end_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o give_v lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v my_o lord_n face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o various_a appearance_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant_n 2.8_o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o his_o question_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v this_o talk_v you_o toss_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n betwixt_o you_o two_o luke_n 24._o for_o 17._o what_o conference_n say_v he_o be_v this_o you_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a when_o 1._o shall_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o company_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o communication_n do_v you_o carry_v on_o among_o you_o as_o he_o do_v here_o shall_v we_o not_o sometime_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o speak_v not_o right_a jer._n 8.6_o and_o he_o book_n all_o our_o conference_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o say_v to_o we_o what_o be_v you_o discourse_v of_o if_o it_o be_v of_o soul_n affair_n i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o money-matter_n though_o lawful_a in_o its_o season_n or_o of_o trifle_n jar_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v i_o no_o blessing_n for_o you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
and_o death_n etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o yea_o and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o testimony_n will_v be_v most_o oppose_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n hence_o learn_v we_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v prov._n 10.24_o absolute_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o conditional_o he_o sometime_o will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o their_o will_n as_o to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o devil_n themselves_o as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n matth._n 8.31_o 32._o how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o something_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a saint_n always_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o weal_n but_o not_o ever_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n say_v austin_n as_o here_o etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o severe_a reprimand_n have_v christ_n give_v in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o overcurious_a inquirer_n about_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o conjecture_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n ascension_n where_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a description_n both_o of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n mark_v only_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o ascend_v mark_v 16.19_o call_v it_o christ_n assumption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 9.51_o act_n 1.2_o 11_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v read_v received_n up_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n and_o the_o septuagint_n express_v elijah_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o greek_a thema_fw-la that_o signify_v take_v up_o 2_o king_n 2.10_o into_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n act_n 2.34_o heb._n 8.1_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o happy_a close_o of_o all_o christ_n toil_n and_o travel_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o high_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o place_n be_v only_a place_n of_o ministration_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.13_o 15._o thus_o far_o st._n mark_n go_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n step_v a_o little_a far_o say_v he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o into_o a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o heaven_n say_v paul_n eph._n 4.10_o his_o body_n move_v upward_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v or_o list_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereas_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o elijah_n can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n now_o adore_v he_o luke_n 24.52_o whereas_o before_o this_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o perform_v to_o he_o from_o their_o familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o sâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o his_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o declare_v both_o by_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n those_o spectaâ—â—â—â—_n fairrow_o 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o do_v worship_n he_o as_o the_o eâ—â—nal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v before_o only_a the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n luke_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o our_o saviâ—â—â—s_n ascension_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n measure_n etc._n etc._n act_v 1.9_o as_o to_o the_o time_n one_a when_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v spoke_n who_o thing_n foremention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o matth_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n and_o luke_n do_v likewise_o mention_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n two_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o by_o any_o rapid_a motion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o long_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o his_o gradual_a ascend_v wherein_o have_v he_o be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o his_o ascend_v up_o than_o those_o eye-witness_n can_v not_o have_v find_v such_o complacency_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o most_o glorious_a cloud_n every_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o accommodate_v to_o become_v a_o chariot_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o ride_v triumphant_o in_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o administer_v any_o help_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o external_a help_n of_o it_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o before_o but_o by_o his_o own_o internal_a power_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o from_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o now_o glorious_a body_n 4thly_a the_o place_n whence_o and_o whereunto_o every_o motion_n have_v a_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o bethany_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n agony_n and_o so_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o torment_n as_o sick-bed_n prison_n strange_a land_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n to_o become_v place_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o comfort_n even_o as_o bethany_n or_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o from_o our_o earthly_a cross_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n provide_v we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o if_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v bodily_a thence_o be_v heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v 1.11_o and_o 3.21_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o popery_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o their_o consecrate_a water_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a truth_n above_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o that_o predication_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o matth._n 24.23_o where_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o last_o time_n contain_v the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o chief_a engine_n be_v to_o persuade_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o popish_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v eat_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o confine_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o certain_a place_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o 5thly_a the_o witness_n whereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o both_o act_v 1.8_o 22._o and_o 10.41_o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethany-village_n they_o must_v not_o have_v it_o only_o by_o hear-say_n as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v be_v spectator_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o state_n of_o suffer_v by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n be_v now_o finish_v therefore_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a
divine_a displeasure_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o matth._n 23.39_o till_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o terror_n and_o cost_n but_o not_o comfort_n matth._n 26.64_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.42_o n.b._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v saving_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o kindness_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o we_o shall_v without_o controversy_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o tit._n 2.11.12_o 13._o &_o 3.4_o 2._o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v the_o two_o former_a to_o wit_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.19_o &_o heb._n 10.12_o psalm_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o great_a honour_n have_v he_o give_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n though_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o all_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o advancement_n all_o in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o n.b._n in_o this_o three_o degree_n we_o find_v these_o few_o remark_n one_a concern_v the_o place_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v impower_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n two_o the_o posture_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o oblatory_a office_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o now_o he_o have_v only_o the_o presentatory_n part_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o five_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o as_o jonathan_n pacify_v his_o father_n anger_n against_o david_n when_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 20.28_o 29_o 32._o &_o 19.4_o 5._o three_o the_o capacity_n he_o sit_v in_o there_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o 2._o as_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act_n 17.31_o n.b._n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o salvation_n he_o be_v act_v 5.31_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o her_o profession_n heb._n 8.1_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o all_o his_o child_n isa_n 8.18_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v thou_o put_v all_o upon_o my_o score_n philemon_n for_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n n.b._n but_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o he_o 1._o bridle_v from_o do_v all_o the_o hart_n they_o will_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n psal_n 76.10_o as_o he_o restrain_v laban_n from_o ruine_v jacob_n gen._n 31.24_o 29_o 42._o and_o so_o he_o do_v esau_n cause_v kiss_v for_o kill_v gen._n 33.4_o &c_n &c_n he_o chain_n up_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 20.1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wolf_n saul_n act_v 9.1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o hide_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o wicked_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revelat._n 12.6_o 14._o or_o he_o 3._o work_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a hand_n either_o by_o marvellous_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v david_n from_o saul_n by_o a_o well_o time_v report_n only_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o or_o by_o down_o right_a miracle_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n yea_o and_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n or_o 4._o he_o support_v when_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o make_v they_o invincible_o courageous_a under_o suffer_v and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o last_o he_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_v then_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o rev._n 4.10_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n psa_n 2.10_o and_o live_v by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o yet_o so_o may_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n also_o we_o must_v pursue_v to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n here_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o throne_n with_o he_o hereafter_o rev._n 3.21_o mat._n 19.28_o 3._o none_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o fiend_n in_o hell_n hebrew_n 7.25_o philippian_n 1.28_o act_n 20.24_o romans_z 16.20_o &_o revel_v 2.10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o he_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o stand_v he_o up_o sometime_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7.55_o 56._o as_o a_o comforter_n count_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o stat_n at_o vindex_n sedet_fw-la at_o judex_n stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n show_v he_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o a_o sight_n whereof_o may_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o avenger_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n next_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o sweet_a sight_n the_o spectator_n be_v much_o take_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o they_o look_v wistly_o and_o intent_o upon_o their_o leisurely_o ascend_v lord_n and_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n like_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o native_a purity_n as_o likewise_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o their_o errand_n rouse_a those_o galilean_n out_o of_o their_o rapture_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o ascend_v will_v so_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v 1._o visible_o 2._o in_o a_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o power_n 4._o with_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o 5._o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o over_o curious_a question_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o suppress_v the_o fond_a curiosity_n of_o many_o humane_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o know_v divine_a secret_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n then_o that_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o be_v constitute_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v abhor_v for_o their_o crucify_a christ_n but_o the_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o their_o return_n from_o oliver_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n for_o choose_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v endure_v his_o ignominy_n in_o that_o city_n will_v he_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n by_o sound_v his_o first_o church_n there_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o house_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o both_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o place_n be_v in_o a_o upper-room_n of_o that_o house_n a_o room_n most_o raise_v up_o towards_o
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
those_o mischievous_a act_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v call_v concord_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n concur_v to_o crucify_v christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o place_n can_v be_v improper_a no_o time_n can_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o praise_v of_o god_n n.b._n here_o paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o also_o and_o that_o at_o midnight_n verse_n 25._o yea_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o praevalent_a with_o god_n oh_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o answer_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n audience_n and_o his_o comfort_a presence_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o so_o nigh_o be_v god_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 34.17_o and_o 145.18_o the_o sigh_v of_o his_o prisoner_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o can_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v ps_n 79.11_o n.b._n satan_n design_n here_o be_v to_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o at_o least_o to_o call_v into_o question_n their_o cause_n and_o call_n into_o europe_n at_o this_o time_n as_o prove_v so_o inauspicious_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n comfort_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o comfortless_a confinement_n convert_v their_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n yea_o into_o a_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o testify_v the_o confidence_n they_o have_v both_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o their_o sing_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o other_o but_o because_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act_v ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o any_o pharisaical_a ambition_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n eph._n 5.20_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n they_o suffer_v god_n will_v over-rule_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o violence_n against_o the_o truth_n quae_fw-la florescit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la the_o more_o man_n labour_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 2ly_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n these_o remark_n arise_v the_o first_o be_v behold_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n luther_n say_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o four_o element_n in_o moses_n and_o elijah_n it_o have_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o prayer_n of_o those_o two_o prisoner_n together_o with_o their_o praise_n bring_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o exod._n 3._o 7.8_o by_o his_o power_n out_o of_o their_o imprisonment_n hereby_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v they_o be_v full_o come_v n.b._n god_n can_v without_o a_o earthquake_n have_v deliver_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n act_v 12.10_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o their_o deliverance_n be_v no_o force_n or_o artifice_v of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v this_o earthquake_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v forerunner_n of_o some_o eminent_a matter_n as_o matth_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o 9_o and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o pray_a prisoner_n paul_n and_o silas_n but_o also_o those_o chain_n upon_o all_o their_o other_o fellow-prisoner_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o may_v know_v n._n b_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o bond_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o pray_a prisoner_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.23_o n.b._n how_o all_o their_o band_n come_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o earthquake_n or_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o some_o create_a angel_n as_o peter_n be_v act_v 12.7_o or_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o record_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o miserable_a be_v the_o resolution_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n do_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o this_o jailor_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o so_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n by_o this_o earthquake_n that_o it_o wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a within_o himself_o and_o herein_o he_o silly_a soul_n can_v propound_v no_o relief_n nor_o comfort_n to_o his_o quakeing_n conscience_n but_o by_o kill_v himself_o verse_n 27._o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n because_o all_o jailer_n who_o suffer_v prisoner_n to_o escape_v be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v n.b._n now_o have_v not_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonder_n he_o may_v have_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prison-door_n open_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o prisoner_n band_n do_v fall_v off_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o self-murder_n have_v be_v miserable_a comfort_n to_o have_v end_v a_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a torment_n thereby_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o solicitous_a for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o suffer_v the_o jailor_n to_o have_v slay_v himself_o in_o this_o desperate_a agony_n whereof_o god_n who_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o jaylor_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n may_v inform_v his_o imprison_a servant_n in_o that_o midnight_n darkness_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o verse_n 28._o n.b._n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v probable_o so_o amaze_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v or_o that_o their_o own_o chain_n be_v loose_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o jailor_n towards_o his_o self_n murder_n &_o therefore_o their_o silence_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o prison-state_n need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o paul_n and_o silas_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a so_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o escape_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o their_o not_o start_v or_o stir_v any_o tempt_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o their_o stay_n still_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o god_n may_v vindicate_v and_o magnify_v that_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o the_o philippian_n have_v vilify_v and_o that_o this_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v save_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v affliction_n when_o sanctify_v have_v a_o marvellous_a subserviency_n for_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n n._n b._n the_o earthquake_n as_o before_o have_v wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a in_o this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v in_o his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o to_o so_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a a_o operation_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v their_o mace-bearer_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v verse_n 35._o whereunto_o there_o be_v in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n this_o addition_n the_o magistrate_n meet_v in_o the_o market_n place_n next_o morning_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n they_o fear_v and_o send_v their_o sergeant_n to_o dismiss_v the_o
prisoner_n as_o above_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o earthquake_n be_v general_a do_v affright_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o jailor_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o persecute_v rage_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n beside_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o their_o stripe_v stranger_n without_o any_o legal_a trial_n or_o form_n of_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o terror_n have_v not_o such_o a_o save_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o upon_o the_o jaylor_n because_o not_o so_o sanctify_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o for_o that_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n thus_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v unsanctified_a do_v but_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v real_a and_o true_a conversion_n work_v a_o wonderful_a change_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o same_o jailor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n one_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n in_o beat_v imprison_a and_o stock_v the_o lord_n servant_n n.b._n but_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o do_v despise_v whatever_o they_o say_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v he_o tremble_v in_o to_o they_o fall_v at_o those_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v late_o fasten_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o cry_n sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v verse_n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v become_v mindful_a of_o his_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v make_v docible_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o together_o with_o his_o civil_a veneration_n towards_o his_o prisoner_n he_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o prison_n into_o his_o own_o apartment_n treat_v they_o kind_o and_o hear_v they_o attentive_o and_o believe_o while_a they_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n have_v this_o confinement_n and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o this_o rude_a jailor_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v baptize_v &_o all_o his_o house_n &_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o wash_v now_o those_o very_a wound_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n with_o his_o stripe_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n become_v here_o the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n and_o the_o magistrate_n court_v they_o to_o be_v go_v verse_n 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o the_o end_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o danger_n by_o a_o peaceable_a dismission_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 40._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n in_o be_v charitable_a than_o such_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o god_n servant_n n.b._n this_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o one_o night_n wrought_v upon_o this_o jailor_n who_o name_n be_v stephanas_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o 16.15_o 17._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o now_o his_o governors_n charge_n of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n close_o and_o carry_v cruel_o to_o they_o but_o free_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o pillory_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n into_o his_o own_o house_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o a_o mercy_n needful_a enough_o to_o fast_a prisoner_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o act_n of_o humanity_n of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o of_o divinity_n from_o they_o unto_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o tiding_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v a_o order_n for_o their_o full_a release_n require_v no_o fee_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n to_o their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o news_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o new_a mercy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o we_o may_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o we_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o redress_v and_o remove_v our_o own_o grievance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o who_o though_o they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n yet_o with_o christ_n own_o allowance_n they_o may_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n n.b._n paul_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o just_a privilege_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o sneak_a clandestine_v dismission_n after_o such_o a_o public_a and_o ignominous_a punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o divine_a devil_n and_o that_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la without_o a_o fair_a hear_n especial_o against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infranchize_v this_o be_v paul_n plea_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o act_v 22._o verse_n 25._o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n n.b._n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n yet_o because_o tarsus_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o afterward_o to_o octavius_n it_o be_v therefore_o infranchize_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o freeman_n by_o their_o valerian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o their_o sempronian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v and_o least_o of_o all_o uncondemned_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n n.b._n this_o the_o apostle_n plead_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o their_o person_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n plea_n be_v authentic_a herein_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n know_v this_o plea_n to_o be_v true_a and_o fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v for_o this_o treason_n in_o abuse_v a_o roman_a citizen_n as_o seneca_n call_v paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o therefore_o they_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o in_o person_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v go_v god_n thus_o overrule_a their_o fear_n for_o his_o servant_n deliverance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o put_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n who_o be_v convert_v verse_n 14._o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n and_o convene_v the_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o present_a and_o future_a tribulation_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o it_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v request_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o rude_a rabble_n shall_v again_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o more_o rage_n and_o madness_n n.b._n though_o paul_n for_o this_o time_n peaceable_o depart_v from_o philippi_n be_v overawe_v by_o its_o arm_a power_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v now_o no_o minister_n over_o that_o church_n till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o as_o be_v his_o course_n and_o custom_n he_o use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o yet_o this_o time_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eminent_a church_n there_o to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o from_o any_o other_o church_n he_o plant_v and_o wherein_o also_o he_o mention_n many_o fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o all_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a instruction_n to_o persuade_v their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n touch_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o visit_n afterward_o to_o complete_a they_o chap._n xvii_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n second_o station_n in_o his_o first_o travel_n into_o greece_n in_o europe_n as_o his_o first_o be_v at_o philippi_n so_o his_o second_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.1_o pass_v by_o both_o
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
other_o epistle_n there_o be_v manifest_a mistake_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v concur_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o greek_a syriack_n ardbick_n and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n though_o beza_n date_n it_o from_o antioch_n and_o erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n both_o upon_o conjecture_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o paul_n own_o expression_n in_o that_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o about_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o where_o he_o call_v his_o suffer_a imprisonment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o mark_n or_o brand_n wherewith_o the_o world_n stigmatise_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o burden_n but_o his_o trophy_n boast_v better_a of_o they_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n can_v of_o their_o circumcision_n here_o be_v some_o scripture-light_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o scriptural_a hint_n that_o give_v light_a to_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o tax_v sharp_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v about_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_v paul_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o antioch_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n former_o call_v gallo-graecia_n strengthen_v the_o disciple_n act_n 18.23_o this_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v there_o act_v 16.16_o but_o now_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a time_n allow_v for_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n by_o those_o judaize_v false_a teacher_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o preach_a justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n etc._n etc._n cast_v it_o probable_o upon_o this_o time_n note_v 2._o at_o this_o time_n also_o paul_n write_v from_o rome_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v that_o epidemical_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n aforementioned_a which_o he_o call_v a_o spread_a gangreen_n or_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o paul_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o so_o he_o wish_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n but_o come_v to_o he_o with_o supply_n from_o ephesus_n before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o paul_n tell_v he_o how_o all_o those_o of_o asia_n have_v desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o 4.16_o which_o can_v not_o but_o perplex_v the_o good_a apostle_n when_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a peril_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o his_o trial_n therefore_o he_o tell_v timothy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o his_o company_n this_o be_v at_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o note_v 3_o and_o then_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o write_v it_o ephes_n 3.1_o and_o that_o for_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o his_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o run_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.21_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n note_v 4._o and_o he_o write_v then_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o timothy_n also_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n according_a to_o his_o abovesaid_a appointment_n this_o church_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v paul_n a_o prisoner_n with_o a_o present_a phil._n 1.1_o 7_o 13_o etc._n etc._n this_o messenger_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n his_o sickness_n be_v paul_n sadness_n but_o his_o recovery_n be_v as_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o phil._n 2.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o return_v to_o philippi_n he_o bring_v this_o epistle_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n note_v 5._o and_o then_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o colossian_n who_o have_v likewise_o send_v epaphras_n with_o a_o present_a to_o he_o col._n 1.7_o 8._o who_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o epistle_n col._n 4.12_o from_o himself_o and_o timothy_n still_o with_o he_o verse_n 1_o col._n 1._o for_o the_o root_n up_o those_o weed_n such_o as_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o mark_n be_v now_o with_o paul_n v._o 10._o note_v 6._o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v that_o to_o philemon_n send_v also_o for_o he_o be_v a_o colossian_a philem_fw-la verse_n 2._o compare_v with_o col._n 4.9_o 17._o paul_n be_v age_v and_o a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n verse_n 9_o 10._o paul_n use_v pregnant_a oratory_n here_o to_o reconcile_v the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n have_v moderation_n paul_n abide_v long_o a_o prisoner_n and_o visit_n with_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v not_o in_o person_n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o trial_n he_o undergo_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n note_v 7._o this_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v namely_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n all_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n do_v universal_o concur_v because_o it_o 1._o express_v his_o be_v in_o bond_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o 13.19_o with_o col._n 4.18_o 2._o his_o well-known_a companion_n timothy_n heb._n 13.23_o with_o col._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o he_o write_v and_o send_v it_o heb._n 13.24_o 4._o peter_n call_v it_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o wherein_o paul_n confirm_v what_o peter_n teach_v as_o heb_fw-mi 6.2_o and_o 10.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v the_o signal_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v know_v heb._n 13.25_o and_o 6._o it_o bear_v a_o clear_a harmony_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o may_v hinder_v its_o read_n or_o reception_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o jew_n but_o hebrew_n a_o more_o acceptable_a name_n as_o descend_v from_o heber_n by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.13_o and_o a_o name_n use_v act_v 6.2_o for_o jew_n n.b._n as_o to_o paul_n trial_n before_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n belly_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v where_o he_o lie_v in_o her_o womb_n after_o his_o conception_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v we_o at_o least_o a_o account_n of_o the_o happy_a issue_n thereof_o in_o those_o word_n know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o heb._n 13.23_o n.b._n as_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a for_o have_v this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o timothy_n as_o the_o postscript_n say_v it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o on_o theother_n hand_n these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n most_o likely_a after_o his_o appear_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o primitive_a bloody_a persecution_n see_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o which_o soon_o follow_v though_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o before_o heb._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o n.b._n beside_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o relate_v to_o restrain_v than_o it_o import_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n suppose_v for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o paul_n as_o epaphras_n and_o other_o weâ—e_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o now_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o which_o
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
public_a character_n for_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n far_o better_a than_o his_o namesake_n the_o hypocrite_n act_v 5._o as_o appear_v act_v 22.12_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o say_v send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.1_o however_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n for_o this_o whole_a transaction_n towards_o saul_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o grand_a transaction_n concern_v both_o ananias_n and_o saul_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n in_o the_o sequel_n section_n have_v dispatch_v saul_n miraculous_a vocation_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o marvellous_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o he_o bold_o begin_v to_o officiate_v in_o first_o at_o damascus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n saul_n ordination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o what_o organ_n or_o instrument_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n thereof_o one_a the_o ordain_v organ_n or_o minister_n be_v ananias_n who_o whosoever_o he_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o only_o a_o private_a christian_a it_o matter_n not_o christ_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o become_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o errand_n and_o who_o at_o first_o do_v timorous_o startle_v at_o his_o embassage_n know_v both_o saul_n past_a pestilent_a persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o present_a power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o damascus_n until_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o objection_n and_o then_o he_o obey_v act_v 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o first_o learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n here_o christ_n convert_v saul_n but_o his_o minister_n must_v instruct_v he_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n choice_n let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_z speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o job_n wish_v also_o job_n 33_o 6_o 7._o for_o elihu_n tell_v he_o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n etc._n etc._n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o verse_n 23._o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o a_o man_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o he_o have_v establish_v that_o office_n with_o efficacy_n and_o adorn_v that_o efficacy_n with_o his_o own_o use_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o those_o conduit-pipe_n at_o second_o hand_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v prompt_a to_o christ_n service_n may_v upon_o appear_v difficulty_n hang_v back_o till_o they_o â—e_v help_v over_o those_o stumbling-block_n by_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o answer_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n act_n 9_o v._o 10._o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o run_v any_o errand_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v affright_v and_o will_v be_v excuse_v as_o moses_n desire_v exod._n 3.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.1_o 10_o 13._o this_o be_v both_o their_o infirmity_n fear_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o remove_v the_o remora_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o both_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o its_o objection_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v their_o unnecessary_a fear_n as_o ananias_n have_v here_o who_o think_v he_o have_v much_o reason_n for_o his_o reluctancy_n n.b._n oh_o whither_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n dare_v to_o go_v while_o he_o go_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o conduct_n he_o along_o as_o the_o child_n though_o timorous_a yet_o bold_o walk_v even_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n thus_o abraham_n go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n blindfold_a because_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v so_o ananias_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o convince_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n presence_n can_v preponderate_v all_o peril_n he_o present_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o obey_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v both_o where_o and_o what_o we_o all_o be_v and_o do_v as_o here_o he_o tell_v ananias_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n both_o 1_o where_o saul_n be_v both_o in_o what_o street_n and_o in_o what_o house_n verse_n 11._o his_o redeem_a be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o love_v that_o street_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a air_n they_o breath_n in_o he_o love_v the_o better_a for_o their_o breathe_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v import_v psal_n 87.5_o 6._o he_o love_v the_o very_a gate_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v verse_n 2._o above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o dwelling-place_n though_o but_o mud-wall_n or_o wooden_a be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o as_o if_o he_o love_v to_o look_v always_o upon_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n 14.20_o be_v always_o write_v in_o fair_a legible_a character_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o house_n 2._o what_o saul_n be_v call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n verse_n 15._o first_o a_o vessel_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o holiliness_n therefore_o saul_n here_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o active_a engine_n that_o move_v itself_o and_o set_v itself_o upon_o work_n but_o to_o a_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n and_o vessel_n be_v that_o may_v bear_v meat_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bearer_n hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o second_o yet_o a_o choose_a vessel_n christ_n the_o great_a housholder_n have_v all_o fort_n of_o utensil_n or_o vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o visible_a church_n some_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a employ_v other_o for_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n this_o saul_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o divine_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o poor_a oystershell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o as_o likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 9.16_o thus_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n without_o any_o obligation_n from_o his_o lump_n of_o clay_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o this_o saul_n yet_o harden_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o saul_n do_v behold_v he_o pray_v verse_n 11._o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n not_o only_o what_o saul_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o matchless_a sinner_n manasseh_n have_v do_v for_o his_o defy_v god_n for_o his_o murder_a man_n and_o for_o his_o worship_a devil_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o in_o those_o solemn_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o enlighten_v both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o future_a in_o which_o great_a humiliation_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o three_o day_n of_o bodily_a blindness_n inflict_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o more_o of_o his_o soul-blindness_n hereupon_o ananias_n have_v all_o this_o make_v know_v
to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o fear_v not_o to_o visit_v saul_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o former_a saul_n be_v when_o rank_v among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10.11_o but_o also_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v purposely_o send_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v be_v full_o perform_v n.b._n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v never_o pray_v till_o now_o no_o doubt_n but_o during_o that_o time_n he_o have_v say_v many_o a_o pharisaical_a prayer_n after_o a_o formal_a manner_n but_o never_o till_o now_o pray_v he_o a_o prayer_n as_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o for_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o judas_n verse_n 20._o and_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o cold_a breath_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o not_o like_o the_o warm_a breath_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o bare_a cry_n of_o the_o old_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o new_a a_o empty_a ring_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o vain_a tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o saul_n ordination_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o with_o christ_n commission_n as_o saul_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o damascus_n &c._n &c._n by_o vertur_fw-la whereof_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n for_o good_a who_o will_v have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n for_o evil_n heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n and_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o insomuch_o as_o scale_n like_o those_o of_o fish_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a blindness_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o ordinary_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o common_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n una_fw-la cademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnu_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v must_v heal_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o heal_v saul_n of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rend_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o saul_n understanding_n isa_n 25.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o in_o all_o which_o latter_a quotation_n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n darkness_n and_o far_o that_o all_o his_o jewish_a learning_n he_o have_v get_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n be_v but_o blindness_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a he_o undoubted_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o philip_z the_o deacon_n have_v do_v before_o act_v 8.6_o 7._o for_o a_o special_a divine_a command_n be_v necessary_a here_o see_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o event_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o 3._o the_o susception_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 9.18_o 19_o which_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n now_o change_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n begin_v at_o damascus_n verse_n 20._o in_o those_o there_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_n that_o 1._o he_o fortwith_o receive_v light_a and_o sight_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n the_o same_o saviour_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.5_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o and_o now_o he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o before_o 2._o therefore_o see_v he_o now_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v which_o he_o have_v before_o ridicule_v and_o persecute_v that_o by_o this_o badge_n of_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v list_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o this_o solemn_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o no_o soon_o be_v saul_n thus_o thorough_o change_v but_o he_o immediate_o change_v his_o society_n n.b._n rabbi_n hillel_n rabbi_n sameas_n and_o other_o rabbius_fw-la who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o that_o city_n be_v now_o no_o suitable_a associate_n for_o he_o as_o former_o he_o now_o see_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o same_o rabbi_n have_v quite_o lose_v all_o their_o comeliness_n and_o they_o be_v become_v so_o ugly_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o he_o as_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v meet_a companion_n for_o he_o he_o therefore_o resort_v to_o and_o associate_n himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v sle_z from_o jerusalem_n thither_o upon_o the_o dispersion_n act_v 8.1_o 3._o noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la exse_fw-la dark_a man_n who_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o quality_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o most_o constant_a companion_n it_o very_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o company_n we_o keep_v prov._n 1.15_o and_o 2.12_o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 11_o &c_n &c_n saul_n abandon_v his_o old_a companion_n as_o the_o convert_n youngster_n do_v his_o former_a miss_n say_v to_o she_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v thus_o paul_n now_o paul_n renounce_v the_o rabbin_n those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v with_o david_n a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n psal_n 119.63_o now_o will_v he_o both_o love_v any_o and_o learn_v of_o any_o who_o go_v to_o christ_n school_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o act_v 4_o 13._o 4._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v nature_n some_o necessary_a refreshment_n but_o he_o present_o put_v forth_o himself_o upon_o preach_v christ_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o saul_n be_v by_o this_o time_n exceed_o weaken_v and_o waste_v not_o so_o much_o with_o his_o long_a journey_n as_o with_o the_o consternation_n and_o perplexity_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o by_o his_o late_a confound_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n which_o cause_v fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o but_o above_o all_o with_o his_o three-day_n fast_v and_o continual_a pray_v therefore_o be_v it_o his_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v his_o health_n by_o receive_v now_o some_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v here_o n.b._n this_o care_n himself_o after_o commend_v to_o and_o command_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o all_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n col._n 2.18_o and_o be_v plain_o brand_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o introduce_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v paul_n till_o act_n 13.9_o the_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v render_v and_o of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o alone_o retain_v his_o old_a hebrew_n name_n till_o he_o begin_v his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o among_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v by_o this_o gentile_a name_n as_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o jewish_a this_o st._n luke_n observe_v who_o never_o call_v he_o paul_n but_o ever_o saul_n till_o his_o gentile_a work_n begin_v who_o he_o never_o call_v saul_n after_o it_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damascus_n and_o 2._o afterward_o to_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v record_v in_o act_n 9.20_o unto_o 26._o and_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n 26._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o former_a these_o two_o grand_a remark_n be_v relate_v relate_v first_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o his_o danger_n at_o this_o city_n damascus_n first_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o matter_n verse_n 20._o and_o 29._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o